[go: up one dir, main page]

WO2025211106A1 - Hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article - Google Patents

Hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article

Info

Publication number
WO2025211106A1
WO2025211106A1 PCT/JP2025/008658 JP2025008658W WO2025211106A1 WO 2025211106 A1 WO2025211106 A1 WO 2025211106A1 JP 2025008658 W JP2025008658 W JP 2025008658W WO 2025211106 A1 WO2025211106 A1 WO 2025211106A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
formula
mol
compound
hydrocarbon
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Pending
Application number
PCT/JP2025/008658
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
虎之介 飯田
隆介 酒匂
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Shin Etsu Chemical Co Ltd
Original Assignee
Shin Etsu Chemical Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Shin Etsu Chemical Co Ltd filed Critical Shin Etsu Chemical Co Ltd
Publication of WO2025211106A1 publication Critical patent/WO2025211106A1/en
Pending legal-status Critical Current
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C271/00Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C271/06Esters of carbamic acids
    • C07C271/08Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/10Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/12Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to hydrogen atoms or to carbon atoms of unsubstituted hydrocarbon radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C271/00Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C271/06Esters of carbamic acids
    • C07C271/08Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/10Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/20Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C275/00Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C275/04Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C275/06Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an acyclic and saturated carbon skeleton
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C43/00Ethers; Compounds having groups, groups or groups
    • C07C43/02Ethers
    • C07C43/03Ethers having all ether-oxygen atoms bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C43/14Unsaturated ethers
    • C07C43/15Unsaturated ethers containing only non-aromatic carbon-to-carbon double bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F7/02Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/10Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages containing nitrogen having a Si-N linkage
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F7/02Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/18Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages as well as one or more C—O—Si linkages
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F9/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F9/02Phosphorus compounds
    • C07F9/06Phosphorus compounds without P—C bonds
    • C07F9/08Esters of oxyacids of phosphorus
    • C07F9/09Esters of phosphoric acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K3/00Materials not provided for elsewhere
    • C09K3/18Materials not provided for elsewhere for application to surfaces to minimize adherence of ice, mist or water thereto; Thawing or antifreeze materials for application to surfaces

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds, and more specifically to hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds, particularly alkyl end group-containing compounds, that form coatings with excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wiping properties, and abrasion resistance, as well as surface treatment agents containing such compounds and articles that have been surface-treated with such surface treatment agents.
  • fluoropolyether group-containing compounds have extremely low surface free energy, resulting in properties such as water and oil repellency, chemical resistance, lubricity, mold release properties, and stain resistance. Utilizing these properties, they are widely used industrially as water, oil, and stain repellent agents for paper and textiles, lubricants for magnetic recording media, oil repellents for precision instruments, mold release agents, cosmetics, and protective films. However, these properties also mean that they are non-sticky and non-adherent to other substrates, and while they can be applied to the surface of a substrate, it has been difficult to ensure that the coating adheres to it.
  • fluorine-based compounds are difficult to decompose in nature and tend to accumulate in the environment, which has led to a growing demand for the development of surface protection agents for non-fluorine-based materials.
  • Patent Document 7 proposes a surface treatment agent that does not use fluorine groups.
  • the abrasion resistance of this agent was not sufficient to withstand harsh usage environments.
  • the present invention has been made in consideration of the above circumstances, and aims to provide a non-fluorine-based (i.e., no fluorine atoms in the molecule) hydrocarbon end group-containing compound capable of forming a cured coating that has excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance, as well as a substantially non-fluorine-based surface treatment agent containing the compound, and an article that has been surface-treated with the surface treatment agent.
  • a non-fluorine-based hydrocarbon end group-containing compound capable of forming a cured coating that has excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance
  • a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the general formula (1) described below which has a hydrocarbon chain having 1 to 60 carbon atoms and a reactive group at the molecular chain terminal and which has 1 to 3 linking functional groups in the linking group (molecular chain) connecting the hydrocarbon chain and the reactive group, is used as a surface protective agent for the above-mentioned non-fluorinated materials, it improves intermolecular interactions and molecular chain mobility, and a surface treatment agent containing this compound can form a cured coating that is excellent in water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance, particularly steel wool abrasion resistance, thereby completing the present invention.
  • the present invention provides the following hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article.
  • R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof;
  • Z is independently a divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen atoms, nitrogen atoms, sulfur atoms, and silicon atoms;
  • Y is independently a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof;
  • A is a monovalent reactive group; and k is an integer of 1 to 3.
  • a in the formula (1) is represented by the following general formula (2):
  • R1 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a phenyl group
  • X is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group
  • Z's are independently a divalent group selected from an ether group, a carbonyl (ketone) group, an ester group, a carbonate group, a thioether group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a thioester group, a thiocarbonate group, a thiocarbamate group, an amino group, an amide group, a carbamate group, a urea group, a divalent nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group, a diorganosilylene group, and a divalent linear organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or a branched or cyclic organopolysiloxane residue having 3 to 10 silicon atoms.
  • Y independently represents the following general formula (4):
  • R2 independently represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.
  • R3 independently represents a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent.
  • a represents an integer of 0 to 30
  • b represents an integer of 0 to 15
  • c represents an integer of 0 to 10
  • d represents an integer of 0 to 6
  • the sum of a, b, c, and d is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (4) is 1 to 30.
  • the repeating units shown in parentheses with a, b, c, and d may be bonded randomly.
  • k is 1
  • R is represented by the following general formula (5):
  • R4 is a methyl group, a cyclic alkyl group, or a phenyl group.
  • R3 is independently a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent.
  • y is an integer of 0 or more
  • h is an integer of 0 to 6
  • the sum of y and h is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (5) is 60 or less.
  • the repeating units shown in parentheses with y and h may be bonded randomly.
  • a surface treatment agent comprising the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [8].
  • Articles that have been surface-treated with a surface treatment agent containing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound of the present invention have excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt-wiping properties, and abrasion resistance.
  • the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound of the present invention is represented by the following general formula (1).
  • R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof;
  • Z is independently a divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen atoms, nitrogen atoms, sulfur atoms, and silicon atoms;
  • Y is independently a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof;
  • A is a monovalent reactive group; and k is an integer of 1 to 3.
  • the hydrocarbon end group-containing compound of the present invention has a monovalent hydrocarbon group (hydrocarbon end group, R in formula (1)) at one end of its molecular chain, which may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof, and has 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 32 carbon atoms, and more preferably 8 to 30 carbon atoms, and a reactive group (substrate-adherence group, A in formula (1)) that exhibits substrate adhesion at the other end of its molecular chain, and the linking group connecting the hydrocarbon end group and the substrate-adherence group is a divalent linking group (-(Z-Y)k- in formula (1)) that contains a divalent linking functional group (Z in formula (1)) containing at least one atom selected from oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and silicon atoms.
  • R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 32 carbon atoms, and more preferably 8 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.
  • R include the following: (In the formula, x is an integer of 0 to 59, preferably 2 to 31, and more preferably 7 to 29, and y and y′ are each an integer of 0 or more such that the total number of carbon atoms in each structure is 60 or less.)
  • R4 is a methyl group, a cyclic alkyl group, or a phenyl group.
  • R3 is independently a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent.
  • y is an integer of 0 or more
  • h is an integer of 0 to 6, preferably 0 or 1
  • the sum of y and h is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (5) is 60 or less.
  • the repeating units shown in parentheses with y and h may be bonded randomly.
  • the divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and silicon atoms is preferably an ether group, carbonyl (ketone) group, ester group, carbonate group, thioether group, sulfinyl group, sulfonyl group, thioester group, thiocarbonate group, thiocarbamate group, amino group, amide group, carbamate group, urea group, divalent nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group (such as a divalent oxazole group, a divalent imidazole group, or a divalent triazole group), a diorganosilylene group, or a linear or branched or cyclic divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or 3 to 10 silicon atoms. Ether groups, thioether groups, carbamate groups, and urea groups are particularly preferred.
  • R 1 independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group, or a phenyl group, with a methyl group being preferred.
  • the above general formula (1) represents the molecular formula (structural formula) of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (monomer)
  • the above general formula (1) represents the composition formula of a polymer of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (polysilazane compound).
  • n' is (3-n'')/2, and is preferably 1.5.
  • k is an integer of 1 to 3.
  • R in the above formula (1) is represented by the following formula (5): (wherein R 3 , R 4 , y, h, and the sum of y and h are the same as above.)
  • the following structure can be given as an example of the structure of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the above formula (1).
  • R, Z, Y, A, and k in the above formula (1) By changing the combination of R, Z, Y, A, and k in the above formula (1), several different hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds can be obtained.
  • the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention can be prepared, for example, by the following method.
  • Preparation method 1 A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (particularly a compound having a terminal hydrolyzable silyl group) represented by formula (1) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal with a compound having an SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group, and then carrying out a hydrosilylation addition reaction in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst.
  • the compound When a compound having an SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group in which the hydrolyzable group is a halogen group is used, the compound can be produced by subsequently converting the substituent (halogen atom) on the silyl group to another hydrolyzable group.
  • examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an alkenyl group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1A).
  • R, Z, Y, and k are the same as above.
  • Y1 is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having an alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.
  • Y1 is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having an alkenyl group and having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof, and examples thereof include those having the terminal groups shown below.
  • R7 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent hydrocarbon group which may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof, and the total number of carbon atoms in each Y1 structure is 30 or less.
  • Y1 the following is preferred.
  • a' is independently an integer of 0 or more, and the total number of carbon atoms in each of the above structures is 30 or less.
  • a solvent can be used during the reaction.
  • the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, and ketones such as acetone and methyl ethyl ketone.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 2,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 1,500 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.
  • Method (2) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A) A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at its terminal and a compound having a hydroxyl group and an alkenyl group at its terminal are mixed and reacted in the presence of a catalyst, whereby a compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal) can be produced.
  • the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end is not particularly limited, but examples include octyl isocyanate and octadecyl isocyanate.
  • Examples of the compounds represented by formula (1a-4) and (1a-5) include the compounds shown below. (In the formula, a1 and a' are independently the same as above.)
  • the amount of the compound having a terminal hydroxyl group and an alkenyl group used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of isocyanate groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the terminal.
  • a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction.
  • the solvent include the same solvents as those used in the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A).
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by weight, particularly 50 to 200 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an NH group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-6): (wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-6) include the compounds shown below. (wherein x is the same as above).
  • Examples of compounds having a carboxy group and an alkenyl group at the terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-7) or (1a-8). (wherein Z, Y, Y 1 and q are the same as above, and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)
  • the amount of the compound having a terminal carboxy group and an alkenyl group used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and particularly 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal.
  • a nucleophilic catalyst can be used.
  • the nucleophilic catalyst is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • the amount of the nucleophilic catalyst used is preferably 0 to 1 mol, particularly 0.05 to 0.2 mol, per mol of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an NH group at the terminal.
  • a solvent can be used during the reaction.
  • the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, dichloromethane, and 1,2-dichloroethane.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, more preferably 500 to 2,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at the end.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 20 to 50°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 24 hours.
  • Method (4) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A) include the following methods.
  • Method (4) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A) The compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal) can be produced by carrying out the oxazole synthesis described in Reference [X] using a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at its terminal and a compound having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at its terminal.
  • examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an aldehyde group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-9): (In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)
  • Examples of compounds having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-10) or (1a-11). (In the formula, Z, Y, and Y1 are the same as above. L is a halogen atom such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, or a leaving group such as mesylate or trilate. q is 0 or 1, and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)
  • the amount of the compound having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at its terminal.
  • a base can be used.
  • the base is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, and potassium carbonate.
  • the amount of base used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, particularly 1 to 3 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at the terminal.
  • a solvent can be used during the reaction.
  • the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, and particularly preferred imidazolium salts such as 1-butyl-3-methylimidazolium bromide, 1-ethyl-3-methylimidazolium chloride and 1-ethyl-3-methylimidazolium bromide.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, particularly 1,000 to 7,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at the end.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 150°C, particularly 25 to 100°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 6 to 24 hours.
  • Method (5) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A) A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at its terminal and a compound having an alkynyl group and an alkenyl group at its terminal are mixed and reacted in the presence of a catalyst to produce a compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal).
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an azide group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-12): (In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)
  • Examples of compounds having an alkynyl group and an alkenyl group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-13) or (1a-14). (wherein Z, Y, and Y1 are the same as above; q is 0 or 1; and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-13) include the compounds shown below. (wherein x is the same as above).
  • the amount of the compound having an alkynyl group and an alkenyl group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.2 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at its terminal.
  • the catalyst is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include copper(I) iodide, copper(II) sulfate pentahydrate (cupric sulfate pentahydrate), chloro(pentamethylcyclopentadienyl)(cyclooctadiene)ruthenium(II), and pentamethylcyclopentadienylbis(triphenylphosphine)ruthenium(II) chloride.
  • the amount of catalyst used is preferably 0.001 to 10 mol, particularly preferably 0.1 to 1 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at the end.
  • a co-catalyst is used to generate copper(I) in the system.
  • the co-catalyst is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include sodium ascorbate.
  • the amount of the co-catalyst used is preferably 0.002 to 20 mol, particularly preferably 0.2 to 2 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at the end.
  • a solvent can be used during the reaction.
  • the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, water, alcohols such as methanol and tert-butanol, and mixed solvents of water and the alcohols in any ratio.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 3,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 1,500 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at the end.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 60°C, and a reaction time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 6 to 24 hours.
  • examples of compounds having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group include trimethoxysilane, triethoxysilane, triacetoxysilane, and trichlorosilane.
  • the amount of the compound having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group used is preferably 1 to 10 mol, and more preferably 5 to 10 mol, per 1 mol of alkenyl group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.
  • the amount of the hydrosilylation reaction catalyst used is preferably an amount that provides 0.001 to 1,000 ppm, and more preferably 0.01 to 100 ppm, in terms of transition metal (by mass), relative to the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.
  • a solvent can be used during the reaction in Preparation Method 1.
  • the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, and ketones such as acetone and methyl ethyl ketone.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end.
  • the reaction conditions for the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end and the compound having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group are preferably a temperature of 20 to 120°C, particularly 60 to 100°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • the amount used is preferably 3 to 9 mol, particularly 3 to 5 mol, per mol of halogen atoms in the reaction product of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal and the SiH group- and halogenated silyl group-containing compound.
  • the reaction conditions for converting the substituent (halogen atom) on the silyl group to another hydrolyzable group are preferably a temperature of 0 to 80°C, particularly 20 to 60°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
  • Preparation method 2 A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group and a compound having a reactive group such as an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group are mixed together, and the mixture is subjected to a hydrosilylation addition reaction in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst, thereby producing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a terminal hydrolyzable silyl group).
  • examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having SiH groups at their terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1B): (wherein R, Z, Y, and k are the same as above.
  • Z1 is a diorganosilylene group or a linear divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or a branched or cyclic divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 3 to 10 silicon atoms.
  • Z1 is a diorganosilylene group or a linear divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms, particularly 2 to 8 silicon atoms, or a branched or cyclic divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 3 to 10 silicon atoms, particularly 3 to 8 silicon atoms, examples of which are shown below:
  • the bond on the left is bonded to Y and the bond on the right is bonded to H. (wherein e is the same as above.)
  • examples of compounds having reactive groups such as an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group include vinyltrimethoxysilane, allyltrimethoxysilane, and octenyltrimethoxysilane.
  • examples of compounds having a reactive group other than an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group include allyl glycidyl ether.
  • the amount of compound having a reactive group such as an alkenyl group or a hydrolyzable silyl group used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 3 mol, per 1 mol of SiH groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having SiH groups at the terminals.
  • examples of the hydrosilylation catalyst include the same as those in Preparation Method 1.
  • Preferred are platinum compounds such as vinylsiloxane coordination compounds.
  • the platinum compounds are preferably used by dissolving them in a solvent such as toluene, a lower alcohol, a higher alcohol, or a silicone solvent.
  • the amount of the hydrosilylation reaction catalyst used is preferably an amount that provides 0.001 to 1,000 ppm, and more preferably 0.01 to 100 ppm, in terms of transition metal (by mass), relative to the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group.
  • a co-catalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction can be used in Preparation Method 2.
  • Examples of the co-catalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction include acetic acid, formic acid, and propionic acid.
  • the amount of the cocatalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction is preferably an amount that is 10 to 1,000,000 ppm, and more preferably 100 to 10,000 ppm, based on the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 120°C, particularly 60 to 100°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having an amino group-containing silyl group at its terminal and/or a polysilazane compound which is a polymer thereof) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal with trichlorosilane and reacting them in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst, and then reacting the resulting compound with ammonia gas.
  • reaction product of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end and trichlorosilane can be prepared in the same manner as in Preparation Method 1.
  • the amount of ammonia gas used is preferably 1 to 300 cc/min, and particularly 30 to 200 cc/min.
  • a solvent can be used when reacting the reaction product of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal with trichlorosilane and ammonia gas.
  • the solvent include the same solvents as those used in Preparation Method 1.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 300 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an alkenyl group at the end.
  • reaction conditions for the reaction of ammonia gas with a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end and trichlorosilane are preferably room temperature (23 ⁇ 15°C, the same applies below), particularly 20 to 30°C, for 2 to 36 hours, particularly 4 to 12 hours.
  • a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group and a compound having an isocyanate group and a reactive group e.g., a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group
  • a reactive group e.g., a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group
  • a catalyst e.g., a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group
  • the (meth)acryloyloxy group refers to an acryloyloxy group or a methacryloyloxy group.
  • examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a hydroxyl group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1C): (In the formula, R, Z, and Y are the same as above, and m is an integer of 0 to 2.)
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (1C) include the compounds shown below. (In the formula, x and a1 are independently the same as above.)
  • the compound represented by formula (1C) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group) can be prepared by the following method.
  • Method (1) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1C) A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1C) (particularly a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group) can be produced by mixing and reacting a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at its terminal with a compound having an NH group and a hydroxyl group at its terminal.
  • the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end is not particularly limited, but examples include octyl isocyanate and octadecyl isocyanate.
  • Examples of compounds having an NH group and a hydroxyl group at their terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1c-1) or (1c-2). (wherein Z, Y, and R5 are the same as above, and p is an integer of 0 to 2.)
  • Examples of the compounds represented by formula (1c-1) and (1c-2) include the compounds shown below. (In the formula, a1 is independently the same as above.)
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 50°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 9 hours.
  • examples of compounds having an isocyanate group and a reactive group include 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-isocyanatopropyltriethoxysilane, and 1,1-(bisacryloyloxymethyl)ethyl isocyanate.
  • examples of the catalyst include titanium compounds such as tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate, tetra n-butyl titanate, and tetra n-propyl titanate; zirconium compounds such as tetra n-butyl zirconate and tetra n-propyl zirconate; tin compounds such as dibutyltin dimethoxide and dibutyltin dilaurate; bismuth compounds such as bismuth tris(2-ethylhexanoate); and amine catalysts such as diazabicycloundecene.
  • the amount of the catalyst used is preferably 0.01 to 100 parts by mass, particularly preferably 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.
  • a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction.
  • the solvent include the same solvents as those in Preparation Method 1.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 30 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
  • Preparation method 5 A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group and phosphorus oxychloride are mixed and reacted, and then water is added and reacted to produce a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a reactive group such as a phosphate group at the terminal).
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a terminal hydroxyl group examples include compounds represented by formula (1C) in Preparation Method 4 above, in which m is other than 0 (i.e., m is 1 or 2). Specific examples include the compounds shown below. (In the formula, x and a1 are independently the same as above.)
  • the amount of phosphorus oxychloride used is preferably 1 to 4 mol, and more preferably 1 to 2 mol, per 1 mol of hydroxyl groups in the hydrocarbon end group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group.
  • a solvent can be used when reacting the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group with phosphorus oxychloride.
  • the solvent include the same solvents as those used in Preparation Method 1.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 500 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.
  • reaction conditions for the reaction of the reaction product of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group with phosphorus oxychloride and water are preferably a temperature of 0 to 80°C, particularly 15 to 50°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a reactive group such as a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group at its terminal via a urea bond) can be produced by mixing and reacting a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal with a compound having an isocyanate group and a reactive group (for example, a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group).
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an NH group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1D). (wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)
  • examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an NH group at the terminal protected with a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group include compounds represented by the following formula (1d-1): (wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, and m are the same as above, and t Bu is a tert-butyl group.)
  • examples of the compound represented by formula (1d-1) include those shown below. (wherein x and a1 are the same as above, and t Bu is a tert-butyl group.)
  • the acid is not particularly limited.
  • the acid include organic acids such as trifluoroacetic acid and trimethylsilyl triflate, and examples of other acids such as hydrochloric acid and sulfuric acid.
  • the amount of acid used is preferably 1 to 100 mol, particularly preferably 1 to 10 mol, per mol of tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal protected by a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group.
  • a solvent can be used during the reaction.
  • the solvent include dichloromethane, 1,2-dichloroethane, and acetonitrile when an organic acid is used, and water, methanol, 1,4-dioxane, or a mixture thereof when another acid is used.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 100,000 parts by mass, particularly 500 to 1,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal protected with a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group.
  • Method (2) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1D) A compound represented by formula (1D) (a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an NH group at its terminal) can be produced by reducing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an amide group at its terminal with a base.
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an amide group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1d-2). (wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, Y 1 and m are the same as above.)
  • examples of the compound represented by formula (1d-2) include those shown below. (wherein x and a' are the same as above.)
  • the base is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include lithium aluminum hydride and sodium bis(2-methoxyethoxy)aluminum hydride.
  • the amount of base used is preferably 1 to 10 mol, particularly 2 to 5 mol, per mol of amide group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an amide group at the terminal.
  • examples of silane compounds having a thiol group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1F).
  • Z, Y, and A are the same as above.
  • p is an integer of 0 to 2
  • the sum of m and p is an integer of 0 to 2.
  • hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a thiol group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1G). (In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (1H) include the compounds shown below. (wherein a' is the same as above.)
  • examples of the polymerization initiator include peroxide compounds such as azo compounds such as 2,2'-azobisisobutyronitrile and 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate)dimethyl, diacyl peroxides such as benzoyl peroxide and lauroyl peroxide, dialkyl peroxides such as dicumyl peroxide and di-tert-butyl peroxide, peroxycarbonates such as diisopropyl peroxydicarbonate and bis(4-tert-butylcyclohexyl)peroxydicarbonate, and alkyl peresters such as t-butyl peroxyoctoate and tert-butyl peroxybenzoate.
  • peroxide compounds such as azo compounds such as 2,2'-azobisisobutyronitrile and 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate)dimethyl
  • diacyl peroxides such as benzoyl peroxide and lauroyl peroxide
  • a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction.
  • the solvent include the same solvents as those used in Preparation Method 1.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 800 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end or the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a thiol group at the end.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 40 to 80°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an acid halide at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1I).
  • R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.
  • W is a halogen atom such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine.
  • Examples of the compound represented by formula (1I) include the compounds shown below. (wherein x is the same as above).
  • a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction in Preparation Method 8.
  • the solvent include the same solvents as those in Preparation Method 1.
  • the amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 400 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound not having a terminal silyl group.
  • the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 20 to 70°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.
  • the present invention further provides a substantially fluorine-free surface treatment agent containing, as a main component, a non-fluorine-containing (i.e., fluorine-free) hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the above formula (1).
  • the surface treatment agent need only contain, as a main component, a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1), and may also contain unreacted raw materials or reaction intermediates prior to the introduction of the reactive group of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1).
  • the surface treatment agent preferably uses a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound in which the reactive group is a hydrolyzable silyl group.
  • the surface treatment agent may contain a partial (hydrolyzed) condensate in which the hydrolyzable silyl group has been partially hydrolyzed and condensed in advance by a known method.
  • the surface treatment agent may contain a hydrolysis condensation catalyst, such as an organic tin compound (dibutyltin dimethoxide, dibutyltin dilaurate, etc.), an organic titanium compound (tetra n-butyl titanate, tetra n-propyl titanate, etc.), an organic zirconium compound (tetra n-butyl zirconate, tetra n-propyl zirconate, etc.), an organic acid (acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, carboxylic acid, etc.), an inorganic acid (hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, etc.), or an organic base (amine, trialkylamine, nitrogen-containing cyclic compound, etc.).
  • a hydrolysis condensation catalyst such as an organic tin compound (dibutyltin dimethoxide, dibutyltin dilaurate, etc.), an organic titanium compound (tetra n-butyl titanate, t
  • acetic acid tetra n-butyl titanate, dibutyltin dilaurate, etc. are particularly desirable.
  • the amount added is a catalytic amount, which is usually 0.001 to 5 parts by mass, particularly 0.1 to 1 part by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and/or its partial (hydrolysis) condensate).
  • the surface treatment agent may contain a suitable solvent.
  • a solvent is preferably a non-fluorinated solvent, and examples include hydrocarbon solvents (petroleum benzine, toluene, xylene, hexane, cyclohexane, methylcyclohexane, ethylcyclohexane, heptane, octane (n-octane, isooctane, etc.), nonane (n-nonane, isononane, etc.), ketone solvents (acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, etc.), ether solvents (tetrahydrofuran (THF), dipropyl ether, dibutyl ether, methylcyclopentyl ether, methyl t-butyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene
  • toluene, hexane, heptane, isooctane, isononane, cyclopentanone, dipropyl ether, dibutyl ether, methyl cyclopentyl ether, methyl t-butyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, propyl acetate, butyl acetate, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate are preferred in terms of solubility, wettability, etc.
  • Two or more of the above solvents may be mixed, and it is preferable to uniformly dissolve the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate).
  • the optimal concentration of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate) to be dissolved in the solvent varies depending on the processing method, and any amount that is easy to weigh may be used. However, in the case of direct coating, a concentration of 0.01 to 100 parts by mass, and especially 0.05 to 30 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the solvent and hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate) is preferred.
  • a concentration of 1 to 100 parts by mass, and especially 3 to 50 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the solvent and hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate) is preferred.
  • 100 parts by mass refers to direct coating without the use of a solvent.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present invention can be applied to a substrate by known methods such as brushing, dipping, spraying, and vapor deposition.
  • the heating method during vapor deposition may be either resistance heating or electron beam heating, and is not particularly limited.
  • the curing temperature varies depending on the curing method. For example, in the case of direct coating (brushing, dipping, spraying, etc.), it is preferably 25 to 200°C, particularly 25 to 150°C, for 30 minutes to 36 hours, particularly 1 to 24 hours. In the case of application by vapor deposition, it is desirable to apply it at a temperature in the range of 20 to 200°C for 1 to 24 hours. Curing may also be carried out under humid conditions.
  • a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a hydrolyzable silyl group for example, if the compound is diluted in an organic solvent to which water has been added in advance and then spray-coated after hydrolysis, i.e., generation of Si—OH, then the compound will harden quickly after coating.
  • the substrate to be treated with the surface treatment agent of the present invention is not particularly limited, and may be made of various materials such as paper, cloth, metal and its oxides, glass, plastic, ceramic, quartz, etc. SiO2- treated glass and film are particularly preferred.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present invention can form a cured coating that has high levels of water repellency, slip resistance, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance.
  • Examples of articles that can be treated with the surface treatment agent of the present invention include optical articles and electronic components such as car navigation systems, mobile phones, smartphones, digital cameras, digital video cameras, PDAs, portable audio players, car audio, game machines, eyeglass lenses, camera lenses, lens filters, sunglasses, medical devices such as gastroscopes, copiers, PCs, liquid crystal displays, organic EL displays, plasma displays, touch panel displays, protective films, and anti-reflection films.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present invention can impart scratch resistance to the above-mentioned articles, and is therefore particularly useful as a water-repellent layer for touch panel displays, anti-reflection films, eyeglass lenses, etc.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present invention is also useful as an anti-fouling coating for sanitary products such as bathtubs and washbasins; an anti-fouling coating for window glass or tempered glass of automobiles, trains, aircraft, etc., and headlamp covers; a water-repellent coating for exterior wall building materials; a stain-resistant coating for kitchen building materials; an anti-fouling coating for telephone booths and to prevent posters and graffiti; a coating that provides stain resistance to artworks, etc.; and a stain-resistant coating for compact discs, DVDs, etc.
  • the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound of the present invention can also be suitably used as a mold release agent for molds, a paint additive, a resin modifier, a flowability modifier or dispersibility modifier for inorganic fillers, or a lubricity improver for tapes, films, etc.
  • the present invention will be described in more detail below with reference to synthesis examples, examples, and comparative examples, but the present invention is not limited to these examples.
  • the molar amount of a compound is a value calculated by dividing the measured mass of the target compound by the molecular weight of the polymer identified by 1 H-NMR analysis.
  • the film thickness is a value measured by spectroscopic ellipsometry using a spectroscopic ellipsometer. The room temperature is 23°C.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AE) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AH) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AI) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AJ) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AK) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AL) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AN) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AT) by 1 H-NMR.
  • a reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AT): 10.00 g (2.19 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I) above, 50.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 24.97 g (2.19 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.34 g of a product.
  • formula (AT) 10.00 g (2.19 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I) above, 50.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 24.97 g (2.19 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.34 g of a product.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AV) by 1 H-NMR.
  • a reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (AW): 7.00 g (1.54 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 70.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 17.51 g (1.54 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.26 g of a product.
  • AW a compound represented by the following formula (AW): 7.00 g (1.54 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 70.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 17.51 g (1.54 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.26 g of a product.
  • the aluminum salt was filtered and washed with 20.00 g of methanol.
  • the combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate.
  • the mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent was distilled off, yielding 3.73 g of product.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BA) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BB) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BD) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BG) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BI) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting product was mixed with 15.00 g of toluene and aged for 6 hours at room temperature while bubbling ammonia gas (ammonia gas used at a rate of 40 cc/min). The mixture was then filtered, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.21 g of product.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BL) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting product was mixed with 3.00 g of toluene and aged for 6 hours at room temperature while bubbling ammonia gas (ammonia gas used at a rate of 40 cc/min). The mixture was then filtered, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.90 ⁇ 10 -1 g of product.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BR) by 1 H-NMR.
  • the resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BT) by 1 H-NMR.
  • Example 5 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 5 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 7 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 7-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 8 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 8-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 26 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 38 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 28 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 40-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Comparative Example 3 was a glass (Gorilla manufactured by Corning Incorporated) that had not been subjected to any surface treatment and had been coated with SiO2 to a thickness of 10 nm on its outermost surface.
  • the contact angle (water repellency) of the cured coating with water was measured for the glass on which the cured coating was formed using a contact angle meter, Drop Master (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.) (droplet: 2 ⁇ l, temperature: 25° C., relative humidity: 40%). A contact angle (water repellency) of 85° or more was rated as good. The results (initial water contact angle) are shown in Table 1. In the initial stage, both the Example and Comparative Examples showed good water repellency.
  • the cured coatings of the surface treatment agents of Examples 1 to 28 exhibited water repellency and dirt wiping properties due to the improved mobility of the molecular chains caused by the hydrocarbon chains having 1 to 60 carbon atoms at the molecular chain terminals of the compounds used. Furthermore, the intermolecular interactions and molecular mobility were improved by the presence of 1 to 3 linking functional groups in the molecular chains of the compounds used, resulting in good slip properties and abrasion resistance.
  • the cured coating of the surface treatment agent of Comparative Example 1 exhibited water repellency due to the presence of a hydrocarbon chain having 1 to 60 carbon atoms at the molecular chain terminal of the compound used, but the absence of a linking functional group in the molecular chain of the compound used resulted in poor slip properties and abrasion resistance.
  • the cured coating of the surface treatment agent of Comparative Example 2 exhibited high water repellency and dirt wipeability due to the presence of a fluorohydrocarbon chain at the molecular chain terminal of the compound used, but the absence of a linking functional group in the molecular chain of the compound used resulted in poor slip properties and abrasion resistance.
  • Comparative Example 3 was a glass substrate that did not use a surface treatment agent, but since it was not surface treated, neither of these properties were observed, and the effects of the Examples could be confirmed.
  • a cured coating film having high levels of water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance could be obtained by spray coating, which is an example of wet coating.
  • Example 31 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 3 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 34 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 6 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 50% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 35 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 7-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 43 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 15-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 46 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 19-4 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 47 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 21-3 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 30% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 51 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 28-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Example 56 The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 40-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.
  • Surface treatment agents were prepared as in the above Examples and Comparative Examples. Each surface treatment agent was vacuum-deposited (treatment conditions: pressure: 2.0 ⁇ 10-2 Pa, heating temperature: 700°C) onto glass (Gorilla, manufactured by Corning Incorporated) whose outermost surface had been coated with SiO2 to a thickness of 10 nm. The coating was cured for 1 hour in an atmosphere of 80°C and 80% relative humidity, and then for 12 hours in an atmosphere of 25°C and 50% relative humidity to form a cured coating with a thickness of 3 to 5 nm.
  • treatment conditions pressure: 2.0 ⁇ 10-2 Pa, heating temperature: 700°C
  • the coating was cured for 1 hour in an atmosphere of 80°C and 80% relative humidity, and then for 12 hours in an atmosphere of 25°C and 50% relative humidity to form a cured coating with a thickness of 3 to 5 nm.
  • the glass on which the cured coating was formed was evaluated for water repellency, slipperiness, ease of wiping, and abrasion resistance using the methods described below. The same evaluations were carried out for Comparative Example 6, which was a glass without surface treatment, but with a 10 nm thick SiO2 coating on the outermost surface (Gorilla, manufactured by Corning Incorporated).
  • the contact angle (water repellency) of the cured coating with water was measured for the glass on which the cured coating was formed using a contact angle meter, Drop Master (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.) (droplet: 2 ⁇ l, temperature: 25° C., relative humidity: 40%). A contact angle (water repellency) of 85° or more was rated as good. The results (initial water contact angle) are shown in Table 2. In the initial stage, both the Example and Comparative Examples showed good water repellency.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Combustion & Propulsion (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)

Abstract

Intermolecular interactions and molecular chain mobility are improved when a hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound represented by formula (1) is used as a surface protective agent for a non-fluorine-based material, and a surface treatment agent containing the compound can form a cured coating film having excellent water repellency, slipperiness, ease of soil removal, and abrasion resistance, in particular, steel wool abrasion resistance. (R is a C1-60 monovalent hydrocarbon group, Z is a divalent connecting functional group containing at least one selected from O, N, S, and Si, Y is a C1-30 divalent hydrocarbon group, A is a monovalent reactive group, and k is 1-3.)

Description

炭化水素末端基含有化合物、表面処理剤及び物品Hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds, surface treatment agents and articles

 本発明は、炭化水素末端基含有化合物に関し、詳細には、撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性に優れた被膜を形成する炭化水素末端基含有化合物、特にはアルキル末端基含有化合物、及び該化合物を含む表面処理剤、並びに該表面処理剤で表面処理された物品に関する。 The present invention relates to hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds, and more specifically to hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds, particularly alkyl end group-containing compounds, that form coatings with excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wiping properties, and abrasion resistance, as well as surface treatment agents containing such compounds and articles that have been surface-treated with such surface treatment agents.

 近年、スマートフォンや車載ディスプレイ等、ディスプレイのタッチパネル化が加速している。しかし、タッチパネルは画面がむき出しの状態であり、指や頬などが直接接触する機会が多く、皮脂等の汚れが付き易いことが問題となっている。そこで、外観や視認性をよくするためにディスプレイの表面に指紋を付きにくくする技術や、汚れを落とし易くする技術の要求が年々高まってきており、これらの要求に応えることのできる材料の開発が望まれている。特にタッチパネルディスプレイの表面は指紋汚れが付着し易いため、撥水撥油層を設けることが望まれている。しかし、従来の撥水撥油層は撥水撥油性が高く、汚れふき取り性に優れるが、耐摩耗性が十分でないという問題点があった。 In recent years, the use of touch panels in displays, such as smartphones and in-car displays, has accelerated. However, because the screen of a touch panel is exposed and is often in direct contact with fingers or cheeks, it is prone to becoming soiled with sebum and other contaminants, creating a problem. Therefore, to improve appearance and visibility, there is an increasing demand every year for technology that makes it difficult for fingerprints to appear on the display surface, and technology that makes it easier to clean, and there is a desire to develop materials that can meet these demands. Since the surface of touch panel displays is particularly prone to fingerprints, there is a demand for the formation of a water- and oil-repellent layer. However, while conventional water- and oil-repellent layers are highly water- and oil-repellent and easy to wipe clean, they have the problem of not being sufficiently resistant to wear.

 一般に、フルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物は、その表面自由エネルギーが非常に小さいために、撥水撥油性、耐薬品性、潤滑性、離型性、防汚性などを有する。その性質を利用して、工業的には紙・繊維などの撥水撥油防汚剤、磁気記録媒体の滑剤、精密機器の防油剤、離型剤、化粧料、保護膜など、幅広く利用されている。しかし、その性質は同時に他の基材に対する非粘着性、非密着性であることを意味しており、基材表面に塗布することはできても、その被膜を密着させることは困難であった。 In general, fluoropolyether group-containing compounds have extremely low surface free energy, resulting in properties such as water and oil repellency, chemical resistance, lubricity, mold release properties, and stain resistance. Utilizing these properties, they are widely used industrially as water, oil, and stain repellent agents for paper and textiles, lubricants for magnetic recording media, oil repellents for precision instruments, mold release agents, cosmetics, and protective films. However, these properties also mean that they are non-sticky and non-adherent to other substrates, and while they can be applied to the surface of a substrate, it has been difficult to ensure that the coating adheres to it.

 ガラスや布などの基材表面と有機化合物とを結合させるものとして、シランカップリング剤が良く知られており、各種基材表面のコーティング剤として幅広く利用されている。シランカップリング剤は、1分子中に有機官能基と反応性シリル基(一般にはアルコキシシリル基等の加水分解性シリル基)を有する。加水分解性シリル基が、空気中の水分などによって自己縮合反応を起こして被膜を形成する。該被膜は、加水分解性シリル基がガラスや金属などの表面と化学的・物理的に結合することにより耐久性を有する強固な被膜となる。 Silane coupling agents are well known for bonding organic compounds to the surface of substrates such as glass and cloth, and are widely used as coating agents for various substrate surfaces. Silane coupling agents contain an organic functional group and a reactive silyl group (generally a hydrolyzable silyl group such as an alkoxysilyl group) in each molecule. The hydrolyzable silyl group undergoes a self-condensation reaction in the presence of moisture in the air to form a coating. This coating is durable and strong because the hydrolyzable silyl group chemically and physically bonds with the surface of glass, metal, etc.

 そこで、フルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物に加水分解性シリル基を導入したフルオロポリエーテル基含有ポリマーを用いることによって、基材表面に密着し易く、かつ基材表面に、撥水撥油性、耐薬品性、潤滑性、離型性、防汚性等を有する被膜を形成しうる組成物が開示されている(特許文献1~6:特表2008-534696号公報、特表2008-537557号公報、特開2012-072272号公報、特開2012-157856号公報、特開2013-136833号公報、特開2015-199906号公報)。 In response to this, compositions have been disclosed that use fluoropolyether group-containing polymers, in which hydrolyzable silyl groups have been introduced into fluoropolyether group-containing compounds, to form coatings that adhere easily to substrate surfaces and have water and oil repellency, chemical resistance, lubricity, releasability, and stain resistance (Patent Documents 1 to 6: JP-T-2008-534696, JP-T-2008-537557, JP-A-2012-072272, JP-A-2012-157856, JP-A-2013-136833, JP-A-2015-199906).

 しかし、フッ素系化合物は、自然界で分解し難い特徴を有しており、自然界に蓄積される傾向があることから、非フッ素系材料の表面保護剤の開発が求められるようになってきた。 However, fluorine-based compounds are difficult to decompose in nature and tend to accumulate in the environment, which has led to a growing demand for the development of surface protection agents for non-fluorine-based materials.

 そこで、国際公開第2019/82583号(特許文献7)では、フッ素基を用いない表面処理剤が提案されている。しかし、耐摩耗性が、過酷な使用環境に耐え得るものではなかった。 In response, WO 2019/82583 (Patent Document 7) proposes a surface treatment agent that does not use fluorine groups. However, the abrasion resistance of this agent was not sufficient to withstand harsh usage environments.

特表2008-534696号公報Special Publication No. 2008-534696 特表2008-537557号公報Special Publication No. 2008-537557 特開2012-072272号公報JP 2012-072272 A 特開2012-157856号公報JP 2012-157856 A 特開2013-136833号公報JP 2013-136833 A 特開2015-199906号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2015-199906 国際公開第2019/82583号WO 2019/82583

 本発明は、上記事情に鑑みなされたもので、撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性に優れた硬化被膜を形成することができる非フッ素系の(即ち、分子中にフッ素原子を有さない)炭化水素末端基含有化合物、及び該化合物を含む実質的に非フッ素系の表面処理剤、並びに該表面処理剤で表面処理された物品を提供することを目的とする。 The present invention has been made in consideration of the above circumstances, and aims to provide a non-fluorine-based (i.e., no fluorine atoms in the molecule) hydrocarbon end group-containing compound capable of forming a cured coating that has excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance, as well as a substantially non-fluorine-based surface treatment agent containing the compound, and an article that has been surface-treated with the surface treatment agent.

 本発明者らは、上記目的を解決すべく鋭意検討した結果、分子鎖末端に炭素数1~60の炭化水素鎖と反応性基とを有し、かつ該炭化水素鎖と反応性基との連結基(分子鎖)中に連結官能基を1~3個有する後述する一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物が、上記非フッ素系材料の表面保護剤として用いた場合に、分子間相互作用や分子鎖の運動性が向上し、該化合物を含む表面処理剤が、撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性、特に耐スチールウール摩耗性に優れる硬化被膜を形成し得ることを見出し、本発明をなすに至った。 As a result of extensive research to achieve the above-mentioned objectives, the inventors discovered that when a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the general formula (1) described below, which has a hydrocarbon chain having 1 to 60 carbon atoms and a reactive group at the molecular chain terminal and which has 1 to 3 linking functional groups in the linking group (molecular chain) connecting the hydrocarbon chain and the reactive group, is used as a surface protective agent for the above-mentioned non-fluorinated materials, it improves intermolecular interactions and molecular chain mobility, and a surface treatment agent containing this compound can form a cured coating that is excellent in water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance, particularly steel wool abrasion resistance, thereby completing the present invention.

 従って、本発明は、下記炭化水素末端基含有化合物、表面処理剤及び物品を提供する。
〔1〕
 下記一般式(1)
(式中、Rは直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~60の1価の炭化水素基であり、Zは独立に酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子及びケイ素原子から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む2価の連結官能基であり、Yは独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~30の2価の炭化水素基であり、Aは1価の反応性基であり、kは1~3の整数である。)
で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔2〕
 前記式(1)のAが、下記一般式(2)
(式中、R1は独立に炭素数1~4のアルキル基又はフェニル基であり、Xは独立に水酸基又は加水分解性基であり、nは1~3の整数である。)
又は下記一般式(3)
(式中、n”は0~3の数であり、n’は(3-n”)/2である。)
で表される水酸基含有シリル基又は加水分解性シリル基である〔1〕に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔3〕
 前記式(2)において、Xが、水酸基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~10のアルコキシアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアシロキシ基、炭素数2~10のアルケニルオキシ基、ハロゲン基、及び炭素数2~10のジアルキルアミノ基からなる群より選ばれるものである〔2〕に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔4〕
 前記式(1)において、Rが、直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数3~32の1価の炭化水素基である〔1〕~〔3〕のいずれかに記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔5〕
 前記式(1)において、Zが独立にエーテル基、カルボニル(ケトン)基、エステル基、カーボネート基、チオエーテル基、スルフィニル基、スルホニル基、チオエステル基、チオカーボネート基、チオカーバメート基、アミノ基、アミド基、カーバメート基、ウレア基、2価の含窒素複素環基、ジオルガノシリレン基、及びケイ素原子数2~10個の直鎖状又はケイ素原子数3~10個の分岐状もしくは環状の2価のオルガノポリシロキサン残基から選ばれる2価の基である〔1〕~〔4〕のいずれかに記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔6〕
 前記式(1)において、Yが独立に下記一般式(4)
(式中、R2は独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基である。R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。aは0~30の整数、bは0~15の整数、cは0~10の整数、dは0~6の整数で、a、b、c、dの合計は、式(4)中の炭素数の合計が1~30となる整数である。a、b、c及びdが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。)
で表される基である〔1〕~〔5〕のいずれかに記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔7〕
 前記式(1)において、kが1であり、Rが下記一般式(5)
(式中、R4はメチル基、環状アルキル基又はフェニル基である。R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。yは0以上の整数、hは0~6の整数で、y、hの合計は式(5)中の炭素数の合計が60以下となる整数である。y及びhが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。)
で表される1価の炭化水素基である〔1〕~〔6〕のいずれかに記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔8〕
 前記式(1)において、kが2又は3である〔1〕~〔7〕のいずれかに記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
〔9〕
 〔1〕~〔8〕のいずれかに記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物を含む表面処理剤。
〔10〕
 〔9〕に記載の表面処理剤で表面処理された物品。
Accordingly, the present invention provides the following hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article.
[1]
The following general formula (1)
(In the formula, R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof; Z is independently a divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen atoms, nitrogen atoms, sulfur atoms, and silicon atoms; Y is independently a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof; A is a monovalent reactive group; and k is an integer of 1 to 3.)
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the formula:
[2]
A in the formula (1) is represented by the following general formula (2):
(In the formula, R1 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a phenyl group, X is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, and n is an integer of 1 to 3.)
Or the following general formula (3)
(wherein n″ is a number from 0 to 3, and n′ is (3−n″)/2.)
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to [1], wherein the hydroxyl group-containing silyl group or hydrolyzable silyl group is represented by the following formula:
[3]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to [2], wherein in the formula (2), X is selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxyalkoxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an acyloxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogen group, and a dialkylamino group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms.
[4]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [3], wherein in the formula (1), R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 3 to 32 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.
[5]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein in the formula (1), Z's are independently a divalent group selected from an ether group, a carbonyl (ketone) group, an ester group, a carbonate group, a thioether group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a thioester group, a thiocarbonate group, a thiocarbamate group, an amino group, an amide group, a carbamate group, a urea group, a divalent nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group, a diorganosilylene group, and a divalent linear organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or a branched or cyclic organopolysiloxane residue having 3 to 10 silicon atoms.
[6]
In the formula (1), Y independently represents the following general formula (4):
(In the formula, R2 independently represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof. R3 independently represents a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. a represents an integer of 0 to 30, b represents an integer of 0 to 15, c represents an integer of 0 to 10, and d represents an integer of 0 to 6, and the sum of a, b, c, and d is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (4) is 1 to 30. The repeating units shown in parentheses with a, b, c, and d may be bonded randomly.)
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the hydrocarbon terminal group is a group represented by the formula:
[7]
In the formula (1), k is 1, and R is represented by the following general formula (5):
(In the formula, R4 is a methyl group, a cyclic alkyl group, or a phenyl group. R3 is independently a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. y is an integer of 0 or more, h is an integer of 0 to 6, and the sum of y and h is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (5) is 60 or less. The repeating units shown in parentheses with y and h may be bonded randomly.)
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the hydrocarbon terminal group is a monovalent hydrocarbon group represented by the following formula:
[8]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein k is 2 or 3 in the formula (1).
[9]
A surface treatment agent comprising the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of [1] to [8].
[10]
An article surface-treated with the surface treatment agent according to [9].

 本発明の炭化水素末端基含有化合物を含有する表面処理剤にて表面処理された物品は、撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性に優れる。 Articles that have been surface-treated with a surface treatment agent containing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound of the present invention have excellent water repellency, slipperiness, dirt-wiping properties, and abrasion resistance.

〔炭化水素末端基含有化合物〕
 本発明の炭化水素末端基含有化合物は、下記一般式(1)で表される。
(式中、Rは直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~60の1価の炭化水素基であり、Zは独立に酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子及びケイ素原子から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む2価の連結官能基であり、Yは独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~30の2価の炭化水素基であり、Aは1価の反応性基であり、kは1~3の整数である。)
[Hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound of the present invention is represented by the following general formula (1).
(In the formula, R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof; Z is independently a divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen atoms, nitrogen atoms, sulfur atoms, and silicon atoms; Y is independently a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof; A is a monovalent reactive group; and k is an integer of 1 to 3.)

 本発明の炭化水素末端基含有化合物は、直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~60、好ましくは炭素数3~32、より好ましくは炭素数8~30の1価の炭化水素基(炭化水素末端基、式(1)におけるR)を分子鎖末端に有し、かつ他方の分子鎖末端に基材密着性を発揮する反応性基(基材密着性基、式(1)におけるA)を有し、前記炭化水素末端基と前記基材密着性基をつなぐ連結基が、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子及びケイ素原子から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む2価の連結官能基(式(1)におけるZ)を含む2価の連結基(式(1)における-(Z-Y)k-)であることを特徴としている。前記連結官能基の導入により、連結官能基を起点として前記化合物の分子運動性が向上する。また、連結官能基により炭化水素鎖の向きが規定され、かつ炭化水素鎖間や連結官能基間の分子間相互作用により、硬化被膜表面の炭化水素鎖が一方向に配向し易くなるため、前記化合物を含む表面処理剤の硬化被膜が、撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性に優れる。 The hydrocarbon end group-containing compound of the present invention has a monovalent hydrocarbon group (hydrocarbon end group, R in formula (1)) at one end of its molecular chain, which may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof, and has 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 32 carbon atoms, and more preferably 8 to 30 carbon atoms, and a reactive group (substrate-adherence group, A in formula (1)) that exhibits substrate adhesion at the other end of its molecular chain, and the linking group connecting the hydrocarbon end group and the substrate-adherence group is a divalent linking group (-(Z-Y)k- in formula (1)) that contains a divalent linking functional group (Z in formula (1)) containing at least one atom selected from oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and silicon atoms. The introduction of the linking functional group improves the molecular mobility of the compound, starting from the linking functional group. Furthermore, the orientation of the hydrocarbon chains is determined by the linking functional group, and intermolecular interactions between the hydrocarbon chains and linking functional groups make it easier for the hydrocarbon chains on the surface of the cured coating to be oriented in one direction, resulting in cured coatings of surface treatment agents containing this compound having excellent water repellency, slip resistance, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance.

 上記式(1)において、Rは直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~60、好ましくは炭素数3~32、より好ましくは炭素数8~30の1価の炭化水素基である。Rとしては、例えば下記のものを例示することができる。
(式中、xは0~59、好ましくは2~31、より好ましくは7~29の整数であり、y、y’はそれぞれ0以上の整数で、各構造における炭素数の合計が60以下となる整数である。)
In the above formula (1), R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 32 carbon atoms, and more preferably 8 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof. Examples of R include the following:
(In the formula, x is an integer of 0 to 59, preferably 2 to 31, and more preferably 7 to 29, and y and y′ are each an integer of 0 or more such that the total number of carbon atoms in each structure is 60 or less.)

 Rとしては、下記に示すものがより好ましい。
(式中、R4はメチル基、環状アルキル基又はフェニル基である。R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。yは0以上の整数、hは0~6の整数、好ましくは0又は1で、y、hの合計は式(5)中の炭素数の合計が60以下となる整数である。y及びhが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。)
As R, the following are more preferred.
(In the formula, R4 is a methyl group, a cyclic alkyl group, or a phenyl group. R3 is independently a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. y is an integer of 0 or more, h is an integer of 0 to 6, preferably 0 or 1, and the sum of y and h is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (5) is 60 or less. The repeating units shown in parentheses with y and h may be bonded randomly.)

 上記式(5)において、R4はメチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基等の環状アルキル基又はフェニル基であり、メチル基が好ましい。 In the above formula (5), R 4 is a cyclic alkyl group such as a methyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, or a phenyl group, and is preferably a methyl group.

 上記式(5)において、R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。R3で表される2価の環状炭化水素基としては、例えば下記のものを例示することができる。
(式中、R6はメチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1~4のアルキル基である。)
In the above formula (5), R3 independently represents a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. Examples of the divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R3 include the following:
(wherein R6 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group or an ethyl group.)

 上記式(1)において、ZはYと共に分子鎖末端の炭化水素鎖(式(1)中のR)と反応性基(式(1)中のA)とを連結する連結基であり、独立に酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子及びケイ素原子から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む2価の連結官能基であり、本発明の特徴成分である。酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子及びケイ素原子から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む2価の連結官能基としては、エーテル基、カルボニル(ケトン)基、エステル基、カーボネート基、チオエーテル基、スルフィニル基、スルホニル基、チオエステル基、チオカーボネート基、チオカーバメート基、アミノ基、アミド基、カーバメート基、ウレア基、2価の含窒素複素環基(2価のオキサゾール基、2価のイミダゾール基、2価のトリアゾール基など)、ジオルガノシリレン基、ケイ素原子数2~10個の直鎖状又はケイ素原子数3~10個の分岐状もしくは環状の2価のオルガノポリシロキサン残基であることが好ましい。特に好ましくは、エーテル基、チオエーテル基、カーバメート基、ウレア基である。 In the above formula (1), Z, together with Y, is a linking group that connects the hydrocarbon chain at the end of the molecular chain (R in formula (1)) to the reactive group (A in formula (1)), and is a divalent linking functional group that independently contains at least one atom selected from oxygen atoms, nitrogen atoms, sulfur atoms, and silicon atoms, and is a characteristic component of the present invention. The divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and silicon atoms is preferably an ether group, carbonyl (ketone) group, ester group, carbonate group, thioether group, sulfinyl group, sulfonyl group, thioester group, thiocarbonate group, thiocarbamate group, amino group, amide group, carbamate group, urea group, divalent nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group (such as a divalent oxazole group, a divalent imidazole group, or a divalent triazole group), a diorganosilylene group, or a linear or branched or cyclic divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or 3 to 10 silicon atoms. Ether groups, thioether groups, carbamate groups, and urea groups are particularly preferred.

 このようなZとしては、例えば下記に示すものが挙げられる。なお、下記の構造において、左側の結合手がR又はYと結合し、右側の結合手がYと結合する。
(式中、R5は独立に水素原子、又は直鎖状、分岐状、環状もしくはこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基である。eは1~9の整数である。)
Examples of such Z include the following: In the following structure, the left bond is bonded to R or Y, and the right bond is bonded to Y.
(In the formula, R5 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof; and e is an integer from 1 to 9.)

 ここで、R5は独立に水素原子、又は直鎖状、分岐状、環状もしくはこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基であり、直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基、ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基等のアルキル基、フェニル基、トリル基、キシリル基、ナフチル基等のアリール基、ベンジル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基等のアラルキル基や、これらの組み合わせ等が挙げられる。R5としては、水素原子、メチル基、フェニル基が好ましい。 Here, R5 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof. Examples of the monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, cyclohexyl, octyl, nonyl, and decyl; aryl groups such as phenyl, tolyl, xylyl, and naphthyl; aralkyl groups such as benzyl, phenylethyl, and phenylpropyl; and combinations thereof. R5 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a phenyl group.

 上記式(1)において、YはZと共に分子鎖末端の炭化水素鎖(式(1)中のR)と反応性基(式(1)中のA)とを連結する連結基であり、独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~30、好ましくは炭素数1~20、より好ましくは炭素数2~11、さらに好ましくは炭素数2~4の2価の炭化水素基である。Yとしては、例えば下記式(4)で表される基を例示することができる。
(式中、R2は独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基である。R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。aは0~30の整数、bは0~15の整数、cは0~10の整数、dは0~6の整数で、a、b、c、dの合計は、式(4)中の炭素数の合計が1~30となる整数である。a、b、c及びdが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。)
In the above formula (1), Y and Z are linking groups that link the hydrocarbon chain (R in formula (1)) at the molecular chain terminal to the reactive group (A in formula (1)), and are independently divalent hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 11 carbon atoms, and even more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof. Examples of Y include groups represented by the following formula (4):
(In the formula, R2 independently represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof. R3 independently represents a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. a represents an integer of 0 to 30, b represents an integer of 0 to 15, c represents an integer of 0 to 10, and d represents an integer of 0 to 6, and the sum of a, b, c, and d is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (4) is 1 to 30. The repeating units shown in parentheses with a, b, c, and d may be bonded randomly.)

 上記式(4)において、R2は独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基であり、具体的には、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ネオペンチル基、ヘキシル基、シクロヘキシル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基等のアルキル基、フェニル基、トリル基、キシリル基、ナフチル基等のアリール基、ベンジル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基等のアラルキル基や、これらの組み合わせ等が挙げられる。R2としては、下記式で表されるものが好ましい。
(式中、gは0~4の整数である。)
In the above formula (4), R2 is independently a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof, and specific examples include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, cyclohexyl, octyl, nonyl, and decyl, aryl groups such as phenyl, tolyl, xylyl, and naphthyl, aralkyl groups such as benzyl, phenylethyl, and phenylpropyl, and combinations thereof. R2 is preferably represented by the following formula:
(In the formula, g is an integer of 0 to 4.)

 上記式(4)において、R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基であり、上述した式(5)のR3と同じであり、上記で例示したものと同様のものを例示することができる。 In the above formula (4), R3 independently represents a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent, and is the same as R3 in the above formula (5), and examples thereof include those similar to those exemplified above.

 上記式(4)において、aは0~30の整数、好ましくは0~20の整数であり、bは0~15の整数、好ましくは0~5の整数であり、cは0~10の整数、好ましくは0~5の整数であり、dは0~6の整数、好ましくは0又は1であり、a、b、c、dの合計は、式(4)中の炭素数の合計が1~30、好ましくは1~10となる整数である。また、a、b、c及びdが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。 In the above formula (4), a is an integer from 0 to 30, preferably an integer from 0 to 20, b is an integer from 0 to 15, preferably an integer from 0 to 5, c is an integer from 0 to 10, preferably an integer from 0 to 5, d is an integer from 0 to 6, preferably 0 or 1, and the sum of a, b, c, and d is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (4) is 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 10. In addition, the repeating units shown in parentheses with a, b, c, and d may be bonded randomly.

 Yとして、具体的には下記に示すものが例示できる。なお、下記の構造において、左側の結合手はZと、右側の結合手はA又はZと結合する。
(式中、a1は1~30の整数であり、a2は1以上の整数であり、b1は1~15の整数であり、c1は1~10の整数であり、gは0~4の整数であり、但し、各構造における炭素数の合計は30以下である。)
Specific examples of Y include the following: In the following structures, the left bond is bonded to Z, and the right bond is bonded to A or Z.
(In the formula, a1 is an integer of 1 to 30, a2 is an integer of 1 or more, b1 is an integer of 1 to 15, c1 is an integer of 1 to 10, and g is an integer of 0 to 4, with the proviso that the total number of carbon atoms in each structure is 30 or less.)

 上記式(1)において、Aは1価の反応性基であり、好ましくは表面処理の対象である紙、布、金属及びその酸化物、ガラス、プラスチック(樹脂)、セラミック、石英等の種々の材料からなる基材の表面に対して密着(接着)反応性を有する官能基である。1価の反応性基としては、炭素-炭素二重結合含有基(但し、アルケニル基(ヒドロシリル化付加重合する基)を除き、イオン付加重合や活性エネルギー線(光)による硬化反応にかかわる基に限る。)、炭素-炭素三重結合含有基、環状エーテル基、水酸基含有基(但し、水酸基のみからなるものを除く。)、チオール基、アミノ基、アジド基、含窒素複素環基、リン酸含有基、水酸基含有シリル基(シラノール基)、加水分解性シリル基から選ばれる1価の基が例示できる。 In the above formula (1), A is a monovalent reactive group, preferably a functional group that exhibits adhesion (bonding) reactivity to the surface of the substrate to be surface-treated, which is made of various materials such as paper, cloth, metals and their oxides, glass, plastics (resins), ceramics, and quartz. Examples of monovalent reactive groups include monovalent groups selected from carbon-carbon double bond-containing groups (limited to groups involved in ionic addition polymerization or curing reactions with active energy rays (light), excluding alkenyl groups (groups that undergo hydrosilylation addition polymerization)), carbon-carbon triple bond-containing groups, cyclic ether groups, hydroxyl group-containing groups (excluding those consisting only of hydroxyl groups), thiol groups, amino groups, azide groups, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic groups, phosphate-containing groups, hydroxyl group-containing silyl groups (silanol groups), and hydrolyzable silyl groups.

 Aとしては、例えば、炭素-炭素二重結合含有基である、ケイヒ酸基、ソルビン酸基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクリロイルオキシ基、アクリルアミド基、メタクリルアミド基、ビニルエーテル基;炭素-炭素三重結合含有基である、エチニル基、プロパルギル基、2-メチル-2-プロピニル基、3-ブチニル基、4-ペンチニル基及び5-ヘキシニル基等の炭素数2~20のアルキニル基、及びプロパルギルオキシ基、2-メチル-2-プロピニルオキシ基、3-ブチニルオキシ基、4-ペンチニルオキシ基及び5-ヘキシニルオキシ基等の炭素数2~20のアルキニルオキシ基;環状エーテル基である、エポキシ基、グリシジル基、脂環式エポキシ基、オキセタニル基;水酸基含有基である、カルボキシル基、カテコール基;チオール基;アミノ基、アルキルアミノ基、ジアルキルアミノ基;アジド基;含窒素複素環基である、イミダゾリル基、トリアゾリル基、ベンゾトリアゾリル基、テトラゾリル基、イソシアネート基;リン酸含有基である、リン酸基、リン酸エステル基、アルキルリン酸基、アルキルリン酸エステル基;水酸基含有シリル基(シラノール基)及び加水分解性シリル基などの1価の基が挙げられる。これらの中でも水酸基含有シリル基(シラノール基)及び加水分解性シリル基が好ましい。 A may, for example, be a carbon-carbon double bond-containing group such as a cinnamic acid group, a sorbic acid group, an acryloyl group, a methacryloyl group, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, an acrylamide group, a methacrylamide group, or a vinyl ether group; a carbon-carbon triple bond-containing group such as an alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, such as an ethynyl group, a propargyl group, a 2-methyl-2-propynyl group, a 3-butynyl group, a 4-pentynyl group, or a 5-hexynyl group, or a propargyloxy group, a 2-methyl-2-propynyloxy group, a 3-butynyloxy group, a 4-pentynyloxy group, or a 5-hexynyloxy group. Examples of such groups include alkynyloxy groups having 2 to 20 carbon atoms; cyclic ether groups such as epoxy groups, glycidyl groups, alicyclic epoxy groups, and oxetanyl groups; hydroxyl group-containing groups such as carboxyl groups and catechol groups; thiol groups; amino groups, alkylamino groups, and dialkylamino groups; azide groups; nitrogen-containing heterocyclic groups such as imidazolyl groups, triazolyl groups, benzotriazolyl groups, tetrazolyl groups, and isocyanate groups; phosphate-containing groups such as phosphate groups, phosphate ester groups, alkyl phosphate groups, and alkyl phosphate ester groups; and monovalent groups such as hydroxyl group-containing silyl groups (silanol groups) and hydrolyzable silyl groups. Of these, hydroxyl group-containing silyl groups (silanol groups) and hydrolyzable silyl groups are preferred.

 水酸基含有シリル基、加水分解性シリル基としては、下記一般式(2)
(式中、R1は独立に炭素数1~4のアルキル基又はフェニル基であり、Xは独立に水酸基又は加水分解性基であり、nは1~3の整数である。)
又は下記一般式(3)
(式中、n”は0~3の数であり、n’は(3-n”)/2である。)
で表される基が好ましい。
The hydroxyl group-containing silyl group and the hydrolyzable silyl group are those represented by the following general formula (2):
(In the formula, R1 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a phenyl group, X is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, and n is an integer of 1 to 3.)
Or the following general formula (3)
(wherein n″ is a number from 0 to 3, and n′ is (3−n″)/2.)
A group represented by the following formula is preferred.

 上記式(2)において、R1は独立に炭素数1~4のメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基等のアルキル基又はフェニル基であり、中でもメチル基が好適である。 In the above formula (2), R 1 independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group, or a phenyl group, with a methyl group being preferred.

 上記式(2)において、Xは独立に水酸基又は加水分解性基であり、このようなXとしては、水酸基;メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基などの炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基;メトキシメトキシ基、メトキシエトキシ基などの炭素数2~10のアルコキシアルコキシ基;アセトキシ基などの炭素数1~10のアシロキシ基;イソプロペノキシ基、シクロペンテニルオキシ基などの炭素数2~10のアルケニルオキシ基;クロル基、ブロモ基、ヨード基などのハロゲン基;ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基などの炭素数2~10のジアルキルアミノ基などが挙げられる。中でもメトキシ基、エトキシ基、イソプロペノキシ基、クロル基が好適である。Xは同一でも異なっていてもよい。 In the above formula (2), X is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group. Examples of X include hydroxyl groups; alkoxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, and butoxy; alkoxyalkoxy groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, such as methoxymethoxy and methoxyethoxy; acyloxy groups having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, such as acetoxy; alkenyloxy groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, such as isopropenoxy and cyclopentenyloxy; halogen groups, such as chlorine, bromine, and iodo; and dialkylamino groups having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, such as dimethylamino and diethylamino. Among these, methoxy, ethoxy, isopropenoxy, and chlorine groups are preferred. X may be the same or different.

 上記式(2)において、nは1~3の整数であり、好ましくは3である。 In the above formula (2), n is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 3.

 上記式(3)において、n”は0~3の数(0又は3以下の正数)であり、n”<3であることが好ましく、n”が0であることがより好ましい。なお、上記式(3)においてn”が3の場合、上記一般式(1)は炭化水素末端基含有化合物(単量体モノマー)の分子式(構造式)を示し、上記式(3)においてn”<3の場合、上記一般式(1)は炭化水素末端基含有化合物の重合物(ポリシラザン化合物)の組成式を示すものである。
 上記式(3)において、n’は(3-n”)/2であり、好ましくは1.5である。
In the above formula (3), n" is a number from 0 to 3 (a positive number of 0 or 3 or less), preferably n"<3, and more preferably n"=0. When n" is 3 in the above formula (3), the above general formula (1) represents the molecular formula (structural formula) of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (monomer), and when n"<3 in the above formula (3), the above general formula (1) represents the composition formula of a polymer of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (polysilazane compound).
In the above formula (3), n' is (3-n'')/2, and is preferably 1.5.

 上記式(1)において、kは1~3の整数である。kが1以上であると、連結官能基により分子運動性が向上し、kが3以下だと分子間相互作用が大きく、硬化被膜の分子鎖が一方向に配向し易くなり、かつ分子運動性も維持される。また、kが1の場合、上記式(1)におけるRが下記式(5)であることがより好ましい。
(式中、R3、R4、y、h、yとhの合計は上記と同じである。)
In the above formula (1), k is an integer of 1 to 3. When k is 1 or greater, molecular mobility is improved by the linking functional group, and when k is 3 or less, intermolecular interactions are strong, making it easier for the molecular chains of the cured coating to be oriented in one direction while maintaining molecular mobility. Furthermore, when k is 1, it is more preferable that R in the above formula (1) is represented by the following formula (5):
(wherein R 3 , R 4 , y, h, and the sum of y and h are the same as above.)

 上記式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の構造として、下記構造が挙げられる。上記式(1)のR、Z、Y、A、kの組み合わせを変更することで、数通りの炭化水素末端基含有化合物が得られる。 The following structure can be given as an example of the structure of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the above formula (1). By changing the combination of R, Z, Y, A, and k in the above formula (1), several different hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds can be obtained.

(式中、x、y、a1、a2、b1、c1、gはそれぞれ独立に上記と同じである。式(1)のRに該当する部分の炭素数の合計は60以下であり、Yに該当する部分の炭素数の合計はそれぞれ1~30である。) (In the formula, x, y, a1, a2, b1, c1, and g are each independently the same as above. The total number of carbon atoms in the portion corresponding to R in formula (1) is 60 or less, and the total number of carbon atoms in the portion corresponding to Y is 1 to 30.)

〔炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法〕
 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、例えば、下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法1]
 末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とSiH基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物とを混合し、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒存在下でヒドロシリル化付加反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特には末端に加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物)を製造することができる。なお、SiH基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物として、加水分解性基がハロゲン基であるものを用いた場合は、その後、シリル基上の置換基(ハロゲン原子)を、他の加水分解性基に変換することにより製造することができる。
[Method for preparing hydrocarbon end group-containing compounds]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention can be prepared, for example, by the following method.
[Preparation method 1]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (particularly a compound having a terminal hydrolyzable silyl group) represented by formula (1) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal with a compound having an SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group, and then carrying out a hydrosilylation addition reaction in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst. When a compound having an SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group in which the hydrolyzable group is a halogen group is used, the compound can be produced by subsequently converting the substituent (halogen atom) on the silyl group to another hydrolyzable group.

 ここで、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1A)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、kは上記と同じである。Y1は直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数2~30、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルケニル基を有する1価の炭化水素基である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an alkenyl group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1A).
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, and k are the same as above. Y1 is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having an alkenyl group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.)

 上記式(1A)において、Y1は直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数2~30、好ましくは炭素数2~20のアルケニル基を有する1価の炭化水素基であり、下記に示す末端を有するものが例示できる。
(式中、R7は独立に水素原子、又は直鎖状、分岐状、環状もしくはこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、各Y1構造における炭素数の合計が30以下となる1価の炭化水素基である。)
In the above formula (1A), Y1 is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having an alkenyl group and having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 20 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof, and examples thereof include those having the terminal groups shown below.
(In the formula, R7 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent hydrocarbon group which may be linear, branched, cyclic, or a combination thereof, and the total number of carbon atoms in each Y1 structure is 30 or less.)

 Y1としては、下記に示すものが好ましい。
(式中、gは上記と同じであり、a’は独立に0以上の整数で、上記各構造における炭素数の合計は30以下である。)
As Y1 , the following is preferred.
(In the formula, g is the same as above, a' is independently an integer of 0 or more, and the total number of carbon atoms in each of the above structures is 30 or less.)

 式(1A)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、y、a1、a’、gはそれぞれ独立に上記と同じであり、a’とgの合計は式(1A)のY1の炭素数の合計が2~30となる整数である。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1A) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, x, y, a1, a', and g are each independently the same as above, and the sum of a' and g is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in Y1 in formula (1A) is 2 to 30.)

 式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)〕
 末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と塩基を混合し、脱離基及び末端にアルケニル基を有する化合物を加え、求核置換反応させることにより、式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
The compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal) can be prepared by the following method.
[Method (1) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A)]
A compound represented by formula (1A) (a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an alkenyl group at its terminal) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a hydroxyl group at its terminal with a base, adding a compound having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at its terminal, and carrying out a nucleophilic substitution reaction.

 ここで、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1a-1)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Yは上記と同じである。mは0~2の整数である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a hydroxyl group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-1):
(In the formula, R, Z, and Y are the same as above, and m is an integer of 0 to 2.)

 式(1a-1)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a1は独立に上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-1) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, x and a1 are independently the same as above.)

 式(1a-1)で表される化合物において、mが1又は2である場合の調製方法としては、水酸基及び水酸基以外の官能基を有する化合物と、官能基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物との間で水酸基を活性基として作用させずに他官能基同士で反応させて目的の化合物を得る方法、保護された水酸基及び官能基を有する化合物と、官能基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物との官能基同士を反応させ、保護された水酸基が導入された炭化水素末端基含有化合物を得、その後水酸基を保護していた基を脱保護させて目的の化合物を得る方法、その他、カルボニル化合物の還元や、ヒドロホウ素化反応などにより目的の化合物を得る方法などが挙げられる。 In the compound represented by formula (1a-1), when m is 1 or 2, examples of preparation methods include a method in which a compound having a hydroxyl group and a functional group other than a hydroxyl group reacts with a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a functional group, without the hydroxyl group acting as an activating group, to obtain the target compound; a method in which a compound having a protected hydroxyl group and a functional group reacts with the functional groups of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a functional group to obtain a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound with a protected hydroxyl group introduced therein, and then deprotecting the group that protected the hydroxyl group to obtain the target compound; and other methods in which the target compound is obtained by reduction of a carbonyl compound or a hydroboration reaction.

 また、脱離基及び末端にアルケニル基を有する化合物としては、下記式(1a-2)又は(1a-3)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、Y1は上記と同じである。Lはフッ素、塩素、臭素、ヨウ素などのハロゲン原子や、メシラートやトリラートなどの脱離基である。qは0又は1で、mとqの合計は0又は1である。)
Examples of compounds having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-2) or (1a-3).
(In the formula, Z, Y, and Y1 are the same as above. L is a halogen atom such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, or a leaving group such as mesylate or trilate. q is 0 or 1, and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)

 式(1a-2)又は(1a-3)で表される化合物として、具体的には、アリルブロミド、2-メチルアリルブロミド、1-ブロモデカンや、下記式で表される化合物が例示できる。
Specific examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-2) or (1a-3) include allyl bromide, 2-methylallyl bromide, 1-bromodecane, and compounds represented by the following formula:

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、脱離基及び末端にアルケニル基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中の水酸基1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~2molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the amount of the compound having a leaving group and a terminal alkenyl group used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and particularly 1 to 2 mol, per 1 mol of hydroxyl groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、塩基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、水酸化リチウムや水素化ナトリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸セシウム、カリウムtert-ブトキシド等が例示できる。
 塩基の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中の水酸基1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the base is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include lithium hydroxide, sodium hydride, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium carbonate, cesium carbonate, and potassium tert-butoxide.
The amount of base used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, particularly 1 to 1.5 mol, per mol of hydroxyl groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having terminal hydroxyl groups.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族又は脂環式炭化水素、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン等のケトン類などが挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~2,000質量部、特に50~1,500質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, and ketones such as acetone and methyl ethyl ketone.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 2,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 1,500 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、脱離基及び末端にアルケニル基を有する化合物中の脱離基を、より脱離能の高いものに変換し反応を促進する触媒を加えることができる。反応を促進する触媒としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、テトラメチルアンモニウムヨージドやテトラエチルアンモニウムヨージド、テトラプロピルアンモニウムヨージド、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド、ヨウ化ナトリウム、ヨウ化カリウム、ヨウ化ルビジウム、ヨウ化セシウムなどが挙げられる。
 触媒の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中の水酸基1molに対して0.001~1mol、特に0.005~0.15molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a catalyst can be added that converts the leaving group in the compound having a terminal alkenyl group into one with higher leaving ability, thereby promoting the reaction. The catalyst for promoting the reaction is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include tetramethylammonium iodide, tetraethylammonium iodide, tetrapropylammonium iodide, tetrabutylammonium iodide, sodium iodide, potassium iodide, rubidium iodide, and cesium iodide.
The amount of catalyst used is preferably 0.001 to 1 mol, particularly 0.005 to 0.15 mol, per 1 mol of hydroxyl groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having terminal hydroxyl groups.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に25~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 25 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、更に下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)〕
 末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端に水酸基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物とを混合し、触媒存在下で反応させることにより、式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
Further examples of the method for preparing the compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal) include the following methods.
[Method (2) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A)]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at its terminal and a compound having a hydroxyl group and an alkenyl group at its terminal are mixed and reacted in the presence of a catalyst, whereby a compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal) can be produced.

 ここで、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、特に限定されるものではないが、イソシアン酸オクチルや、イソシアン酸オクタデシル等が例示できる。 Here, the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end is not particularly limited, but examples include octyl isocyanate and octadecyl isocyanate.

 また、末端に水酸基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物としては、下記式(1a-4)又は(1a-5)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、Y1は上記と同じである。qは0又は1である。)
Examples of compounds having a hydroxyl group and an alkenyl group at their terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-4) or (1a-5).
(wherein Z, Y, and Y1 are the same as above, and q is 0 or 1.)

 式(1a-4)、(1a-5)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、a1、a’は独立に上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compounds represented by formula (1a-4) and (1a-5) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, a1 and a' are independently the same as above.)

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、末端に水酸基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のイソシアネート基1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the amount of the compound having a terminal hydroxyl group and an alkenyl group used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of isocyanate groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the terminal.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、触媒としては、例えば、オルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)、テトラn-ブチルチタネート、テトラn-プロピルチタネート等のチタン化合物、テトラn-ブチルジルコネート、テトラn-プロピルジルコネート等のジルコニウム化合物、ジブチル錫ジメトキシド、ジラウリン酸ジブチル錫等の錫化合物、ビスマストリス(2-エチルヘキサノエート)等のビスマス化合物、ジアザビシクロウンデセン等のアミン系触媒が挙げられる。
 触媒の使用量は、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0.01~100質量部、特に0.1~20質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1A), examples of the catalyst include titanium compounds such as tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate, tetra n-butyl titanate, and tetra n-propyl titanate; zirconium compounds such as tetra n-butyl zirconate and tetra n-propyl zirconate; tin compounds such as dibutyltin dimethoxide and dibutyltin dilaurate; bismuth compounds such as bismuth tris(2-ethylhexanoate); and amine catalysts such as diazabicycloundecene.
The amount of catalyst used is preferably 0.01 to 100 parts by mass, particularly 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部、特に50~200質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those used in the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A).
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by weight, particularly 50 to 200 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に23~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、更に下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(3)〕
 末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端にカルボキシ基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物とを混合し、縮合剤存在下で反応させることにより、式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
Further examples of the method for preparing the compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal) include the following methods.
[Method (3) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A)]
A compound represented by formula (1A) (a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an alkenyl group at its terminal) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal with a compound having a carboxy group and an alkenyl group at its terminal, and reacting them in the presence of a condensing agent.

 ここで、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1a-6)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、R5、Z、Y、mは上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an NH group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-6):
(wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)

 式(1a-6)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、xは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-6) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x is the same as above).

 また、末端にカルボキシ基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物としては、下記式(1a-7)又は(1a-8)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、Y1、qは上記と同じであり、mとqの合計は0又は1である。)
Examples of compounds having a carboxy group and an alkenyl group at the terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-7) or (1a-8).
(wherein Z, Y, Y 1 and q are the same as above, and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)

 式(1a-7)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、a’は独立に上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-7) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, a' is independently the same as above.)

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(3)において、末端にカルボキシ基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (3) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the amount of the compound having a terminal carboxy group and an alkenyl group used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and particularly 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(3)において、縮合剤としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、N,N’-ジシクロヘキシルカルボジイミドやN,N’-ジイソプロピルカルボジイミド、1-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)-3-エチルカルボジイミド等が例示できる。
 縮合剤の使用量は、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (3) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the condensing agent is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, N,N'-diisopropylcarbodiimide, and 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide.
The amount of the condensing agent used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, particularly preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at the terminal.

 なお、式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(3)において、求核触媒を使用することができる。求核触媒としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、ピリジンや4-ジメチルアミノピリジン等が例示できる。
 求核触媒の使用量は、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して0~1mol、特に0.05~0.2molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (3) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a nucleophilic catalyst can be used. The nucleophilic catalyst is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
The amount of the nucleophilic catalyst used is preferably 0 to 1 mol, particularly 0.05 to 0.2 mol, per mol of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an NH group at the terminal.

 なお、式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(3)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族又は脂環式炭化水素、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物、ジクロロメタンや1,2-ジクロロエタンなどが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して100~10,000質量部が好ましく、より好ましくは500~2,000質量部である。
In the preparation method (3) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, dichloromethane, and 1,2-dichloroethane.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, more preferably 500 to 2,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(3)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に20~50℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~24時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (3) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 20 to 50°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 24 hours.

 式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、更に下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(4)〕
 末端にアルデヒド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端に脱離基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物とを用いて、参考文献[X]に記載のオキサゾール合成を行うことより、式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
参考文献[X] Synlett 2009(3): 500-504.
Further examples of the method for preparing the compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal) include the following methods.
[Method (4) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A)]
The compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal) can be produced by carrying out the oxazole synthesis described in Reference [X] using a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at its terminal and a compound having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at its terminal.
Reference [X] Synlett 2009(3): 500-504.

 ここで、末端にアルデヒド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1a-9)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、mは上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an aldehyde group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-9):
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)

 式(1a-9)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、xは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-9) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x is the same as above).

 また、末端に脱離基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物としては、下記式(1a-10)又は(1a-11)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、Y1は上記と同じである。Lはフッ素、塩素、臭素、ヨウ素などのハロゲン原子や、メシラートやトリラートなどの脱離基である。qは0又は1で、mとqの合計は0又は1である。)
Examples of compounds having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-10) or (1a-11).
(In the formula, Z, Y, and Y1 are the same as above. L is a halogen atom such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine, or a leaving group such as mesylate or trilate. q is 0 or 1, and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)

 下記式(1a-10)、(1a-11)で表される化合物として、具体的には、アリルブロミド、2-メチルアリルブロミドや、下記式で表される化合物が例示できる。
Specific examples of the compounds represented by the following formulas (1a-10) and (1a-11) include allyl bromide, 2-methylallyl bromide, and compounds represented by the following formulas:

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(4)において、末端に脱離基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にアルデヒド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (4) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the amount of the compound having a leaving group and an alkenyl group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at its terminal.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(4)において、塩基を用いることができる。塩基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸カリウム等が例示できる。
 塩基の使用量は、末端にアルデヒド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~3molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (4) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a base can be used. The base is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, and potassium carbonate.
The amount of base used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, particularly 1 to 3 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at the terminal.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(4)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族又は脂環式炭化水素、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物、特に好ましくは、1-ブチル-3-メチルイミダゾリウムブロミドや1-エチル-3-メチルイミダゾリウムクロリド、1-エチル-3-メチルイミダゾリウム=ブロミドなどのイミダゾリウム塩類などが挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアルデヒド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して100~10,000質量部、特に1,000~7,000質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (4) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, and particularly preferred imidazolium salts such as 1-butyl-3-methylimidazolium bromide, 1-ethyl-3-methylimidazolium chloride and 1-ethyl-3-methylimidazolium bromide.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, particularly 1,000 to 7,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an aldehyde group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(4)において、反応条件としては、20~150℃、特に25~100℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に6~24時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (4) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 150°C, particularly 25 to 100°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 6 to 24 hours.

 式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、更に下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(5)〕
 末端にアジド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端にアルキニル基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物を混合し、触媒存在下、反応させることで、式(1A)で表される化合物(末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
Further examples of the method for preparing the compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal) include the following methods.
[Method (5) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1A)]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at its terminal and a compound having an alkynyl group and an alkenyl group at its terminal are mixed and reacted in the presence of a catalyst to produce a compound represented by formula (1A) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal).

 ここで、末端にアジド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1a-12)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、mは上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an azide group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-12):
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)

 式(1a-12)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、xは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-12) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x is the same as above).

 また、末端にアルキニル基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物としては、下記式(1a-13)又は(1a-14)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、Y1は上記と同じである。qは0又は1で、mとqの合計は0又は1である。)
Examples of compounds having an alkynyl group and an alkenyl group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1a-13) or (1a-14).
(wherein Z, Y, and Y1 are the same as above; q is 0 or 1; and the sum of m and q is 0 or 1.)

 式(1a-13)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、xは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1a-13) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x is the same as above).

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(5)において、末端にアルキニル基及びアルケニル基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にアジド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~1.2molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (5) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the amount of the compound having an alkynyl group and an alkenyl group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.2 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at its terminal.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(5)において、触媒としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、ヨウ化銅(I)や硫酸銅(II)五水和物(硫酸第二銅五水和物)、クロロ(ペンタメチルシクロペンタジエニル)(シクロオクタジエン)ルテニウム(II)、ペンタメチルシクロペンタジエニルビス(トリフェニルホスフィン)ルテニウム(II)クロリド等が例示できる。
 触媒の使用量は、末端にアジド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して0.001~10mol、特に0.1~1molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (5) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the catalyst is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include copper(I) iodide, copper(II) sulfate pentahydrate (cupric sulfate pentahydrate), chloro(pentamethylcyclopentadienyl)(cyclooctadiene)ruthenium(II), and pentamethylcyclopentadienylbis(triphenylphosphine)ruthenium(II) chloride.
The amount of catalyst used is preferably 0.001 to 10 mol, particularly preferably 0.1 to 1 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(5)において、触媒として硫酸銅(II)五水和物(硫酸第二銅五水和物)を用いる場合には、系中で銅(I)を生成させるために助触媒を用いる。その助触媒としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、アスコルビン酸ナトリウム等が例示できる。
 助触媒の使用量は、末端にアジド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して0.002~20mol、特に0.2~2molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (5) of the compound represented by formula (1A), when copper(II) sulfate pentahydrate (cupric sulfate pentahydrate) is used as the catalyst, a co-catalyst is used to generate copper(I) in the system. The co-catalyst is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include sodium ascorbate.
The amount of the co-catalyst used is preferably 0.002 to 20 mol, particularly preferably 0.2 to 2 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(5)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族又は脂環式炭化水素、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物、水、メタノールやtert-ブタノール等のアルコール、又は水と前記アルコールの任意の割合の混合溶媒などが挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアジド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~3,000質量部、特に50~1,500質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (5) of the compound represented by formula (1A), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, water, alcohols such as methanol and tert-butanol, and mixed solvents of water and the alcohols in any ratio.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 3,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 1,500 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an azide group at the end.

 式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(5)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に23~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に6~24時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (5) of the compound represented by formula (1A), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 60°C, and a reaction time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 6 to 24 hours.

 調製方法1において、SiH基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物としては、トリメトキシシラン、トリエトキシシラン、トリアセトキシシラン、トリクロロシラン等が例示できる。 In Preparation Method 1, examples of compounds having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group include trimethoxysilane, triethoxysilane, triacetoxysilane, and trichlorosilane.

 調製方法1において、SiH基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のアルケニル基1molに対して1~10mol、特に5~10molとなる量が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 1, the amount of the compound having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group used is preferably 1 to 10 mol, and more preferably 5 to 10 mol, per 1 mol of alkenyl group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.

 調製方法1において、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒としては、例えば、白金黒、塩化白金酸、塩化白金酸のアルコール変性物、塩化白金酸とオレフィン、アルデヒド、ビニルシロキサン、アセチレンアルコール類等との錯体、テトラキス(トリフェニルホスフィン)パラジウム、クロロトリス(トリフェニルホスフィン)ロジウム等の白金族金属系触媒が挙げられる。好ましくはビニルシロキサン配位化合物等の白金系化合物である。なお、白金系化合物は、トルエン、低級アルコール、高級アルコール、シリコーン系等の溶剤に溶解して使用することが好ましい。
 ヒドロシリル化反応触媒の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物の質量に対して、遷移金属換算(質量)で0.001~1,000ppmとなる量が好ましく、より好ましくは0.01~100ppmとなる量である。
In Preparation Method 1, examples of the hydrosilylation reaction catalyst include platinum black, chloroplatinic acid, alcohol-modified chloroplatinic acid, complexes of chloroplatinic acid with olefins, aldehydes, vinylsiloxanes, acetylene alcohols, etc., and platinum group metal catalysts such as tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium and chlorotris(triphenylphosphine)rhodium. Platinum compounds such as vinylsiloxane coordination compounds are preferred. The platinum compounds are preferably used by dissolving them in a solvent such as toluene, a lower alcohol, a higher alcohol, or a silicone-based solvent.
The amount of the hydrosilylation reaction catalyst used is preferably an amount that provides 0.001 to 1,000 ppm, and more preferably 0.01 to 100 ppm, in terms of transition metal (by mass), relative to the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.

 調製方法1においては、ヒドロシリル化反応を活性化する助触媒やアルケニル基の内転化を防ぐための助触媒を用いることができる。ヒドロシリル化反応を活性化する助触媒としては、例えば、酢酸、ギ酸、プロピオン酸などが挙げられる。アルケニル基の内転化を防ぐための助触媒としては、例えば、ホルムアミド、アセトアミド、アセトニトリルなどが挙げられる。
 これら助触媒を配合する場合の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物の質量に対して、質量換算で10~1,000,000ppmとなる量が好ましく、より好ましくは100~10,000ppmとなる量である。
In Preparation Method 1, a cocatalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction or a cocatalyst that prevents inversion of the alkenyl group can be used. Examples of cocatalysts that activate the hydrosilylation reaction include acetic acid, formic acid, and propionic acid. Examples of cocatalysts that prevent inversion of the alkenyl group include formamide, acetamide, and acetonitrile.
When these co-catalysts are blended, the amount used is preferably an amount equivalent to 10 to 1,000,000 ppm, more preferably 100 to 10,000 ppm, based on the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.

 調製方法1において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族又は脂環式炭化水素、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン等のケトン類などが挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部が好ましく、より好ましくは50~200質量部である。
A solvent can be used during the reaction in Preparation Method 1. Examples of the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, and ketones such as acetone and methyl ethyl ketone.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end.

 調製方法1において、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とSiH基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物との反応条件としては、20~120℃、特に60~100℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 1, the reaction conditions for the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end and the compound having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group are preferably a temperature of 20 to 120°C, particularly 60 to 100°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 なお、調製方法1において、SiH基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物として、トリクロロシラン等の加水分解性基がハロゲン基であるもの(SiH基及びハロゲン化シリル基含有化合物)を用いた場合は、その後、シリル基上の置換基(ハロゲン原子)を、他の加水分解性基として、例えばメトキシ基などのアルコキシ基等に変換することができる。このシリル基上の置換基(ハロゲン原子)を他の加水分解性基に変換する際に使用できる化合物としては、例えば、メタノール、エタノール、イソプロパノール、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、オルトギ酸トリメチルなどが挙げられる。
 この使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とSiH基及びハロゲン化シリル基含有化合物との反応物中のハロゲン原子1molに対して3~9mol、特に3~5molとなる量が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 1, when a compound having a SiH group and a hydrolyzable silyl group, such as trichlorosilane, in which the hydrolyzable group is a halogen group (a compound containing a SiH group and a halogenated silyl group) is used, the substituent (halogen atom) on the silyl group can then be converted to another hydrolyzable group, for example, an alkoxy group such as a methoxy group. Examples of compounds that can be used to convert the substituent (halogen atom) on the silyl group to another hydrolyzable group include methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, and trimethyl orthoformate.
The amount used is preferably 3 to 9 mol, particularly 3 to 5 mol, per mol of halogen atoms in the reaction product of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal and the SiH group- and halogenated silyl group-containing compound.

 調製方法1において、シリル基上の置換基(ハロゲン原子)を、他の加水分解性基に変換する際の反応条件としては、0~80℃、特に20~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 1, the reaction conditions for converting the substituent (halogen atom) on the silyl group to another hydrolyzable group are preferably a temperature of 0 to 80°C, particularly 20 to 60°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法2]
 末端にSiH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とアルケニル基及び加水分解性シリル基等の反応性基を有する化合物とを混合し、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒存在下でヒドロシリル化付加反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特には末端に加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物)を製造することができる。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 2]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group and a compound having a reactive group such as an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group are mixed together, and the mixture is subjected to a hydrosilylation addition reaction in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst, thereby producing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a terminal hydrolyzable silyl group).

 ここで、末端にSiH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1B)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、kは上記と同じである。Zはジオルガノシリレン基、又はケイ素原子数2~10個の直鎖状又はケイ素原子数3~10個の分岐状もしくは環状の2価のオルガノポリシロキサン残基である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having SiH groups at their terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1B):
(wherein R, Z, Y, and k are the same as above. Z1 is a diorganosilylene group or a linear divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or a branched or cyclic divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 3 to 10 silicon atoms.)

 上記式(1B)において、Zはジオルガノシリレン基、又はケイ素原子数2~10個、特にケイ素原子数2~8個の直鎖状、又はケイ素原子数3~10個、特にケイ素原子数3~8個の分岐状もしくは環状の2価のオルガノポリシロキサン残基であり、下記に示すものが例示できる。なお、下記の構造において、左側の結合手はYと、右側の結合手はHと結合する。
(式中、eは上記と同じである。)
In the above formula (1B), Z1 is a diorganosilylene group or a linear divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 2 to 10 silicon atoms, particularly 2 to 8 silicon atoms, or a branched or cyclic divalent organopolysiloxane residue having 3 to 10 silicon atoms, particularly 3 to 8 silicon atoms, examples of which are shown below: In the following structure, the bond on the left is bonded to Y and the bond on the right is bonded to H.
(wherein e is the same as above.)

 式(1B)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a1、eは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1B) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, x, a1, and e are the same as above.)

 また、アルケニル基及び加水分解性シリル基等の反応性基を有する化合物において、アルケニル基及び加水分解性シリル基を有する化合物としては、ビニルトリメトキシシラン、アリルトリメトキシシラン、オクテニルトリメトキシシラン等が例示できる。
 また、アルケニル基及び加水分解性シリル基以外の反応性基を有する化合物としては、アリルグリシジルエーテル等が例示できる。
Furthermore, among compounds having reactive groups such as an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group, examples of compounds having an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group include vinyltrimethoxysilane, allyltrimethoxysilane, and octenyltrimethoxysilane.
Furthermore, examples of compounds having a reactive group other than an alkenyl group and a hydrolyzable silyl group include allyl glycidyl ether.

 調製方法2において、アルケニル基及び加水分解性シリル基等の反応性基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にSiH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のSiH基1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~3molとなる量が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 2, the amount of compound having a reactive group such as an alkenyl group or a hydrolyzable silyl group used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 3 mol, per 1 mol of SiH groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having SiH groups at the terminals.

 調製方法2において、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒としては、上記調製方法1のヒドロシリル化反応触媒と同様のものが例示できる。好ましくはビニルシロキサン配位化合物等の白金系化合物である。なお、白金系化合物は、トルエン、低級アルコール、高級アルコール、シリコーン系等の溶剤に溶解して使用することが好ましい。
 ヒドロシリル化反応触媒の使用量は、末端にSiH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物の質量に対して、遷移金属換算(質量)で0.001~1,000ppmとなる量が好ましく、より好ましくは0.01~100ppmとなる量である。
In Preparation Method 2, examples of the hydrosilylation catalyst include the same as those in Preparation Method 1. Preferred are platinum compounds such as vinylsiloxane coordination compounds. The platinum compounds are preferably used by dissolving them in a solvent such as toluene, a lower alcohol, a higher alcohol, or a silicone solvent.
The amount of the hydrosilylation reaction catalyst used is preferably an amount that provides 0.001 to 1,000 ppm, and more preferably 0.01 to 100 ppm, in terms of transition metal (by mass), relative to the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group.

 調製方法2においては、ヒドロシリル化反応を活性化する助触媒を用いることができる。ヒドロシリル化反応を活性化する助触媒としては、例えば、酢酸、ギ酸、プロピオン酸などが挙げられる。
 ヒドロシリル化反応を活性化する助触媒の使用量は、末端にSiH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物の質量に対して、質量換算で10~1,000,000ppmとなる量が好ましく、より好ましくは100~10,000ppmとなる量である。
A co-catalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction can be used in Preparation Method 2. Examples of the co-catalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction include acetic acid, formic acid, and propionic acid.
The amount of the cocatalyst that activates the hydrosilylation reaction is preferably an amount that is 10 to 1,000,000 ppm, and more preferably 100 to 10,000 ppm, based on the mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group.

 調製方法2において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にSiH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部が好ましく、より好ましくは50~200質量部である。
In Preparation Method 2, a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal SiH group.

 調製方法2において、反応条件としては、20~120℃、特に60~100℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 2, the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 120°C, particularly 60 to 100°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法3]
 末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とトリクロロシランとを混合し、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒存在下で反応させ、その後、得られた化合物とアンモニアガスとを反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特には末端にアミノ基含有シリル基を有する化合物及び/又はその重合物であるポリシラザン化合物)を製造することができる。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 3]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having an amino group-containing silyl group at its terminal and/or a polysilazane compound which is a polymer thereof) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal with trichlorosilane and reacting them in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst, and then reacting the resulting compound with ammonia gas.

 ここで、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とトリクロロシランとの反応物は、調製方法1と同様にして調製することができる。 Here, the reaction product of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end and trichlorosilane can be prepared in the same manner as in Preparation Method 1.

 調製方法3において、アンモニアガスの使用量は、1~300cc/分、特に30~200cc/分とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 3, the amount of ammonia gas used is preferably 1 to 300 cc/min, and particularly 30 to 200 cc/min.

 なお、調製方法3において、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とトリクロロシランとの反応物とアンモニアガスとを反応させる際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部、特に50~300質量部が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 3, a solvent can be used when reacting the reaction product of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal with trichlorosilane and ammonia gas. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those used in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 300 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an alkenyl group at the end.

 調製方法3において、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物及びトリクロロシランの反応物とアンモニアガスとの反応条件としては、室温(23±15℃、以下同じ)、特に20~30℃の温度で、2~36時間、特に4~12時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 3, the reaction conditions for the reaction of ammonia gas with a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end and trichlorosilane are preferably room temperature (23±15°C, the same applies below), particularly 20 to 30°C, for 2 to 36 hours, particularly 4 to 12 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法4]
 末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とイソシアネート基及び反応性基(例えば、加水分解性シリル基や(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基等)を有する化合物とを混合し、触媒存在下で反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特にはウレタン結合を介して末端に加水分解性シリル基や(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基等の反応性基を有する化合物)を製造することができる。なお、本発明において、(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基とは、アクリロイルオキシ基又はメタクリロイルオキシ基を表す。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 4]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group and a compound having an isocyanate group and a reactive group (e.g., a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group) is mixed and reacted in the presence of a catalyst to produce a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a reactive group such as a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group at the terminal via a urethane bond). In the present invention, the (meth)acryloyloxy group refers to an acryloyloxy group or a methacryloyloxy group.

 ここで、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1C)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Yは上記と同じである。mは0~2の整数である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a hydroxyl group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1C):
(In the formula, R, Z, and Y are the same as above, and m is an integer of 0 to 2.)

 式(1C)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a1は独立に上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1C) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, x and a1 are independently the same as above.)

 式(1C)で表される化合物(末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)〕
 末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端にNH基及び水酸基を有する化合物とを混合し、反応させることにより、式(1C)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特には末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
The compound represented by formula (1C) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group) can be prepared by the following method.
[Method (1) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1C)]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1C) (particularly a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group) can be produced by mixing and reacting a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at its terminal with a compound having an NH group and a hydroxyl group at its terminal.

 ここで、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、特に限定されるものではないが、イソシアン酸オクチルや、イソシアン酸オクタデシル等が例示できる。 Here, the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end is not particularly limited, but examples include octyl isocyanate and octadecyl isocyanate.

 また、末端にNH基及び水酸基を有する化合物としては、下記式(1c-1)又は(1c-2)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、R5は上記と同じであり、pは0~2の整数である。)
Examples of compounds having an NH group and a hydroxyl group at their terminals include compounds represented by the following formula (1c-1) or (1c-2).
(wherein Z, Y, and R5 are the same as above, and p is an integer of 0 to 2.)

 式(1c-1)、(1c-2)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、a1は独立に上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compounds represented by formula (1c-1) and (1c-2) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, a1 is independently the same as above.)

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、末端にNH基及び水酸基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のイソシアネート基1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1C), the amount of the compound having an NH group and a hydroxyl group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 3 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of isocyanate groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at its terminal.

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にイソシアネート基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して100~10,000質量部、特に500~2,000質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1C), a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those used in the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1A).
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, particularly 500 to 2,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an isocyanate group at the end.

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に23~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1C), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 式(1C)で表される化合物(末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、更に下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)〕
 末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とボラン化合物とを混合し、ヒドロホウ素化した後、過酸化水素及び塩基を用いて酸化させることにより、式(1C)で表される化合物(末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
Further examples of the method for preparing the compound represented by formula (1C) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group) include the following methods.
[Method (2) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1C)]
A compound represented by formula (1C) (a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal with a borane compound, hydroborating the resulting mixture, and then oxidizing the resulting mixture with hydrogen peroxide and a base.

 ここで、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1c-3)又は(1c-4)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、Y1、mは上記と同じである。R’は直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~58の1価の炭化水素基である。)
Examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an alkenyl group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1c-3) or (1c-4).
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, Y1 , and m are the same as above. R' is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 58 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.)

 ここで、R’は直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~58の1価の炭化水素基であり、例えば下記のものを例示することができる。
(式中、x’は0~57の整数である。)
Here, R' is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 58 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof, and examples thereof include the following:
(wherein x' is an integer from 0 to 57.)

 式(1c-3)、(1c-4)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、x’a1、a’は上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compounds represented by formula (1c-3) and (1c-4) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x, x'a1, and a' are the same as above.)

 ここで、式(1c-4)で表される化合物の調製方法としては、式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)又は(2)と同様の方法により調製することができる。 Here, the compound represented by formula (1c-4) can be prepared by a method similar to preparation method (1) or (2) for the compound represented by formula (1A).

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、ボラン化合物としては、特に限定されるものではないが、テトラヒドロフラン-ボランや硫化ジメチル-ボラン、カテコールボラン、ピナコールボラン、9-ボラビシクロ[3.3.1]ノナン等が挙げられる。
 ボラン化合物の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1C), the borane compound is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include tetrahydrofuran-borane, dimethyl sulfide-borane, catecholborane, pinacolborane, and 9-borabicyclo[3.3.1]nonane.
The amount of the borane compound used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, particularly 1 to 1.5 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、過酸化水素の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~20mol、特に10~15molとなる量が好ましい。 In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1C), the amount of hydrogen peroxide used is preferably 1 to 20 mol, and particularly preferably 10 to 15 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、塩基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、水酸化リチウムや水素化ナトリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム、炭酸カリウム等が挙げられる。
 塩基の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して2~40mol、特に5~20molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1C), the base is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include lithium hydroxide, sodium hydride, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium bicarbonate, sodium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, and potassium carbonate.
The amount of base used is preferably 2 to 40 mol, particularly 5 to 20 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal.

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、例えば、ジエチルエーテルやジブチルエーテルなどの鎖状エーテル化合物や、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物などが挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部、特に100~200質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1C), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include chain ether compounds such as diethyl ether and dibutyl ether, and cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 100 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end.

 式(1C)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に23~50℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~9時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1C), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 23 to 50°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 9 hours.

 また、調製方法4において、イソシアネート基及び反応性基を有する化合物としては、3-イソシアナトプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-イソシアナトプロピルトリエトキシシラン、1,1-(ビスアクリロイルオキシメチル)エチルイソシアネート等が例示できる。 Furthermore, in Preparation Method 4, examples of compounds having an isocyanate group and a reactive group include 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-isocyanatopropyltriethoxysilane, and 1,1-(bisacryloyloxymethyl)ethyl isocyanate.

 調製方法4において、イソシアネート基及び反応性基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中の水酸基1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 4, the amount of the compound having an isocyanate group and a reactive group used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of hydroxyl groups in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 調製方法4において、触媒としては、例えば、オルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)、テトラn-ブチルチタネート、テトラn-プロピルチタネート等のチタン化合物、テトラn-ブチルジルコネート、テトラn-プロピルジルコネート等のジルコニウム化合物、ジブチル錫ジメトキシド、ジラウリン酸ジブチル錫等の錫化合物、ビスマストリス(2-エチルヘキサノエート)等のビスマス化合物、ジアザビシクロウンデセン等のアミン系触媒が挙げられる。
 触媒の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0.01~100質量部、特に好ましくは0.1~20質量部が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 4, examples of the catalyst include titanium compounds such as tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate, tetra n-butyl titanate, and tetra n-propyl titanate; zirconium compounds such as tetra n-butyl zirconate and tetra n-propyl zirconate; tin compounds such as dibutyltin dimethoxide and dibutyltin dilaurate; bismuth compounds such as bismuth tris(2-ethylhexanoate); and amine catalysts such as diazabicycloundecene.
The amount of the catalyst used is preferably 0.01 to 100 parts by mass, particularly preferably 0.1 to 20 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 調製方法4において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部、特に50~200質量部が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 4, a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 調製方法4において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に30~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 4, the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 30 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法5]
 末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とオキシ塩化リンとを混合して反応させ、その後、水を加えて反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特には末端にリン酸基等の反応性基を有する化合物)を製造することができる。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 5]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group and phosphorus oxychloride are mixed and reacted, and then water is added and reacted to produce a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a reactive group such as a phosphate group at the terminal).

 ここで、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、上記調製方法4の式(1C)で表される化合物において、mが0以外(即ちmが1又は2)である化合物が例示できる。具体的には、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a1は独立に上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a terminal hydroxyl group include compounds represented by formula (1C) in Preparation Method 4 above, in which m is other than 0 (i.e., m is 1 or 2). Specific examples include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, x and a1 are independently the same as above.)

 調製方法5において、オキシ塩化リンの使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中の水酸基1molに対して1~4mol、特に1~2molとなる量が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 5, the amount of phosphorus oxychloride used is preferably 1 to 4 mol, and more preferably 1 to 2 mol, per 1 mol of hydroxyl groups in the hydrocarbon end group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 調製方法5において、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とオキシ塩化リンとの反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部、特に50~500質量部が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 5, a solvent can be used when reacting the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group with phosphorus oxychloride. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those used in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 500 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 調製方法5において、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とオキシ塩化リンとの反応条件としては、0~80℃、特に15~50℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 5, the reaction conditions for the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group with phosphorus oxychloride are preferably a temperature of 0 to 80°C, particularly 15 to 50°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 調製方法5において、水の使用量は、上記末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して50~1,000質量部、特に100~500質量部が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 5, the amount of water used is preferably 50 to 1,000 parts by weight, and more preferably 100 to 500 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group.

 調製方法5において、末端に水酸基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とオキシ塩化リンとの反応物と水との反応条件としては、0~80℃、特に15~50℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 5, the reaction conditions for the reaction of the reaction product of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a terminal hydroxyl group with phosphorus oxychloride and water are preferably a temperature of 0 to 80°C, particularly 15 to 50°C, for 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法6]
 末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物とイソシアネート基及び反応性基(例えば、加水分解性シリル基や(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基等)を有する化合物とを混合し、反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特にはウレア結合を介して末端に加水分解性シリル基や(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基等の反応性基を有する化合物)を製造することができる。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 6]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a reactive group such as a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group at its terminal via a urea bond) can be produced by mixing and reacting a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal with a compound having an isocyanate group and a reactive group (for example, a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group).

 ここで、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1D)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、R5、Z、Y、mは上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an NH group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1D).
(wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)

 式(1D)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a1は上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1D) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x and a1 are the same as above.)

 式(1D)で表される化合物(末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)〕
 末端にtert-ブトキシカルボニル保護基で保護されたNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と酸を混合することにより、式(1D)で表される化合物(末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
The compound represented by formula (1D) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at the terminal) can be prepared by the following method.
[Method (1) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1D)]
A compound represented by formula (1D) (a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an NH group at its terminal) can be produced by mixing an acid with a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal protected with a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group.

 ここで、末端にtert-ブトキシカルボニル保護基で保護されたNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1d-1)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、R5、Z、Y、mは上記と同じであり、Buはtert-ブチル基である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an NH group at the terminal protected with a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group include compounds represented by the following formula (1d-1):
(wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, and m are the same as above, and t Bu is a tert-butyl group.)

 ここで、式(1d-1)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a1は上記と同じであり、Buはtert-ブチル基である。)
Here, examples of the compound represented by formula (1d-1) include those shown below.
(wherein x and a1 are the same as above, and t Bu is a tert-butyl group.)

 式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、酸としては、特に限定されるものではないが、有機酸としては、例えば、トリフルオロ酢酸やトリメチルシリルトリフラート等、それ以外の酸としては、例えば、塩酸や硫酸等が例示できる。
 酸の使用量は、末端にtert-ブトキシカルボニル保護基で保護されたNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のtert-ブトキシカルボニル保護基1molに対して1~100mol、特に1~10molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1D), the acid is not particularly limited. Examples of the acid include organic acids such as trifluoroacetic acid and trimethylsilyl triflate, and examples of other acids such as hydrochloric acid and sulfuric acid.
The amount of acid used is preferably 1 to 100 mol, particularly preferably 1 to 10 mol, per mol of tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal protected by a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group.

 式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、有機酸を用いる場合には、例えば、ジクロロメタンや1,2-ジクロロエタン、アセトニトリルなど、それ以外の酸を用いる場合には、水やメタノール、1,4-ジオキサン、又はこれらの混合溶媒が挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にtert-ブトキシカルボニル保護基で保護されたNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~100,000質量部、特に500~1,000質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1D), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include dichloromethane, 1,2-dichloroethane, and acetonitrile when an organic acid is used, and water, methanol, 1,4-dioxane, or a mixture thereof when another acid is used.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 100,000 parts by mass, particularly 500 to 1,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal protected with a tert-butoxycarbonyl protecting group.

 式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に25~65℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~24時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (1) of the compound represented by formula (1D), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 25 to 65°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 24 hours.

 式(1D)で表される化合物(末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)の調製方法としては、更に下記のような方法が挙げられる。
〔式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)〕
 末端にアミド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物を塩基で還元することにより、式(1D)で表される化合物(末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物)を製造することができる。
Further examples of the method for preparing the compound represented by formula (1D) (a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at the terminal) include the following methods.
[Method (2) for preparing a compound represented by formula (1D)]
A compound represented by formula (1D) (a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having an NH group at its terminal) can be produced by reducing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an amide group at its terminal with a base.

 ここで、末端にアミド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1d-2)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、R5、Z、Y、Y1、mは上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an amide group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1d-2).
(wherein R, R 5 , Z, Y, Y 1 and m are the same as above.)

 ここで、式(1d-2)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、a’は上記と同じである。)
Here, examples of the compound represented by formula (1d-2) include those shown below.
(wherein x and a' are the same as above.)

 式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、塩基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、水素化アルミニウムリチウムや水素化ビス(2-メトキシエトキシ)アルミニウムナトリウム等が例示できる。
 塩基の使用量は、末端にアミド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物のアミド基1molに対して1~10mol、特に2~5molとなる量が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1D), the base is not particularly limited, but examples thereof include lithium aluminum hydride and sodium bis(2-methoxyethoxy)aluminum hydride.
The amount of base used is preferably 1 to 10 mol, particularly 2 to 5 mol, per mol of amide group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an amide group at the terminal.

 式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素、n-ペンタン、n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族又は脂環式炭化水素、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル化合物、ジクロロメタンや1,2-ジクロロエタンなどが挙げられる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアミド基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して100~10,000質量部、特に500~1,000質量部が好ましい。
In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1D), a solvent can be used during the reaction. Examples of the solvent include aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene and xylene, aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbons such as n-pentane, n-hexane and cyclohexane, cyclic ether compounds such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, dichloromethane, and 1,2-dichloroethane.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, particularly 500 to 1,000 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an amide group at the end.

 式(1D)で表される化合物の調製方法(2)において、反応条件としては、0~40℃、特に0~25℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~24時間とすることが好ましい。 In the preparation method (2) of the compound represented by formula (1D), the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 0 to 40°C, particularly 0 to 25°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 24 hours.

 また、調製方法6において、イソシアネート基及び反応性基を有する化合物としては、3-イソシアナトプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-イソシアナトプロピルトリエトキシシラン、2-(アクリロイルオキシ)エチルイソシアナート、2-イソシアナトエチルメタクリレート等が例示できる。 Furthermore, in Preparation Method 6, examples of compounds having an isocyanate group and a reactive group include 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-isocyanatopropyltriethoxysilane, 2-(acryloyloxy)ethyl isocyanate, and 2-isocyanatoethyl methacrylate.

 調製方法6において、イソシアネート基及び反応性基を有する化合物の使用量は、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 6, the amount of the compound having an isocyanate group and a reactive group used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, and more preferably 1 to 1.5 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at its terminal.

 調製方法6において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にNH基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部が好ましく、より好ましくは50~1,000質量部、更に好ましくは50~200質量部である。
In Preparation Method 6, a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 1,000 parts by mass, and even more preferably 50 to 200 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an NH group at the terminal.

 調製方法6において、反応条件としては、0~100℃、特に20~60℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 6, the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 0 to 100°C, particularly 20 to 60°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法7]
 末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端にチオール基を有するシラン化合物、又は末端にチオール基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端にアルケニル基を有するシラン化合物とを混合し、重合開始剤存在下で反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物を製造することができる。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 7]
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) can be produced by mixing a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal with a silane compound having a thiol group at its terminal, or a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a thiol group at its terminal with a silane compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal, and reacting them in the presence of a polymerization initiator.

 ここで、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1E-1)又は(1E-2)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、Y1、mは上記と同じである。R’は直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~58の1価の炭化水素基である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an alkenyl group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1E-1) or (1E-2).
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, Y1 , and m are the same as above. R' is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 58 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.)

 ここで、R’は直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~58の1価の炭化水素基であり、例えば下記のものを例示することができる。
(式中、x’は0~57の整数である。)
Here, R' is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 58 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof, and examples thereof include the following:
(wherein x' is an integer from 0 to 57.)

 式(1E-1)、(1E-2)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、x、x’、a1、a’は上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compounds represented by formula (1E-1) and (1E-2) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x, x', a1, and a' are the same as above.)

 ここで、式(1E-2)で表される化合物の調製方法としては、式(1A)で表される化合物の調製方法(1)又は(2)と同様の方法により調製することができる。 Here, the compound represented by formula (1E-2) can be prepared by a method similar to preparation method (1) or (2) for the compound represented by formula (1A).

 また、末端にチオール基を有するシラン化合物としては、下記式(1F)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、Aは上記と同じである。pは0~2の整数で、mとpの合計は0~2となる整数である。)
Furthermore, examples of silane compounds having a thiol group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1F).
(In the formula, Z, Y, and A are the same as above. p is an integer of 0 to 2, and the sum of m and p is an integer of 0 to 2.)

 式(1F)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、a1は上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1F) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein a1 is the same as above.)

 また、末端にチオール基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1G)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、mは上記と同じである。)
Further, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having a thiol group at the end include compounds represented by the following formula (1G).
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above.)

 式(1G)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、xは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1G) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x is the same as above).

 ここで、式(1G)で表される化合物において、mが1又は2である場合の調製方法としては、チオール基及びチオール基以外の官能基を有する化合物と、官能基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物との間でチオール基を活性基として作用させずに他官能基同士で反応させて目的の化合物を得る方法、保護されたチオール基及び官能基を有する化合物と、官能基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物との官能基同士を反応させ、保護されたチオール基が導入された炭化水素末端基含有化合物を得、その後チオール基を保護していた基を脱保護させて目的の化合物を得る方法などが挙げられる。 Here, examples of preparation methods for compounds represented by formula (1G) where m is 1 or 2 include a method in which a compound having a thiol group and a functional group other than a thiol group reacts with a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a functional group, without the thiol group acting as an active group, to obtain the target compound; and a method in which a compound having a protected thiol group and a functional group reacts with the functional groups of a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a functional group to obtain a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound into which a protected thiol group has been introduced, and then the group protecting the thiol group is deprotected to obtain the target compound.

 また、調製方法7において、末端にアルケニル基を有するシラン化合物としては、下記式(1H)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Y1、Z、Y、A、pは上記と同じである。)
In the preparation method 7, an example of the silane compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal is a compound represented by the following formula (1H).
(wherein Y 1 , Z, Y, A, and p are the same as above.)

 式(1H)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、a’は上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1H) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein a' is the same as above.)

 調製方法7において、末端にチオール基を有するシラン化合物の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~3molとなる量が好ましい。
 また、末端にアルケニル基を有するシラン化合物の使用量は、末端にチオール基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~3molとなる量が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 7, the amount of the silane compound having a terminal thiol group to be used is preferably 1 to 5 mol, particularly 1 to 3 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal.
The amount of the silane compound having an alkenyl group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 5 mol, particularly 1 to 3 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a thiol group at its terminal.

 調製方法7において、重合開始剤としては、2,2’-アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、2,2’-アゾビス(イソ酪酸)ジメチル等のアゾ化合物、ベンゾイルパーオキシド、ラウロイルパーオキシド等のジアシルパーオキシド類、ジクミルパーオキシド、ジ-tert-ブチルパーオキシド等のジアルキルパーオキシド類、ジイソプロピルパーオキシジカーボネート、ビス(4-tert-ブチルシクロヘキシル)パーオキシジカーボネート等のパーオキシカーボネート類、t-ブチルパーオキシオクトエート、tert-ブチルパーオキシベンゾエート等のアルキルパーエステル類等のパーオキシド化合物等が例示できる。
 重合開始剤の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のアルケニル基又は末端にチオール基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物中のチオール基1molに対して0.01~3mol、特に0.1~1.5molが好ましい。
In Preparation Method 7, examples of the polymerization initiator include peroxide compounds such as azo compounds such as 2,2'-azobisisobutyronitrile and 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate)dimethyl, diacyl peroxides such as benzoyl peroxide and lauroyl peroxide, dialkyl peroxides such as dicumyl peroxide and di-tert-butyl peroxide, peroxycarbonates such as diisopropyl peroxydicarbonate and bis(4-tert-butylcyclohexyl)peroxydicarbonate, and alkyl peresters such as t-butyl peroxyoctoate and tert-butyl peroxybenzoate.
The amount of the polymerization initiator used is preferably 0.01 to 3 mol, particularly preferably 0.1 to 1.5 mol, per mol of alkenyl group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the terminal or thiol group in the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a thiol group at the terminal.

 なお、調製方法7において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にアルケニル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物又は末端にチオール基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部、特に50~800質量部が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 7, a solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those used in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, particularly 50 to 800 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an alkenyl group at the end or the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having a thiol group at the end.

 調製方法7において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に40~80℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 7, the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 40 to 80°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

 本発明の一般式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の調製方法としては、他には下記のような方法が挙げられる。
[調製方法8]
 末端に酸ハライドを有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物と末端にアミノ基を有するシラン化合物とを反応させることにより、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物(特にはアミド結合を介して末端に加水分解性シリル基や(メタ)アクリロイルオキシ基等の反応性基を有する化合物)を製造することができる。
Other methods for preparing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by general formula (1) of the present invention include the following methods.
[Preparation method 8]
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1) (particularly a compound having a reactive group such as a hydrolyzable silyl group or a (meth)acryloyloxy group at the terminal via an amide bond) can be produced by reacting a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an acid halide at the terminal with a silane compound having an amino group at the terminal.

 ここで、末端に酸ハライドを有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物としては、下記式(1I)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、R、Z、Y、mは上記と同じである。Wはフッ素や塩素、臭素、ヨウ素などのハロゲン原子である。)
Here, examples of hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compounds having an acid halide at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1I).
(In the formula, R, Z, Y, and m are the same as above. W is a halogen atom such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine.)

 式(1I)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、xは上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1I) include the compounds shown below.
(wherein x is the same as above).

 また、末端にアミノ基を有するシラン化合物としては、下記式(1J)で表される化合物が例示できる。
(式中、Z、Y、A、pは上記と同じである。)
Furthermore, examples of silane compounds having an amino group at the terminal include compounds represented by the following formula (1J).
(In the formula, Z, Y, A, and p are the same as above.)

 式(1J)で表される化合物としては、下記に示すものが例示できる。
(式中、a1は独立に上記と同じである。)
Examples of the compound represented by formula (1J) include the compounds shown below.
(In the formula, a1 is independently the same as above.)

 調製方法8において、末端にアミノ基を有するシラン化合物の使用量は、末端に酸ハライドを有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~5mol、特に1~3molとなる量が好ましい。 In Preparation Method 8, the amount of silane compound having an amino group at its terminal is preferably 1 to 5 mol, and more preferably 1 to 3 mol, per 1 mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an acid halide at its terminal.

 調製方法8においては、反応中に発生した塩化水素を中和するために塩基を配合することができる。塩基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、トリエチルアミンやトリブチルアミン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジン、N-エチルジイソプロピルアミン、1,4-ジアザビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン、1,8-ジアザビシクロ[5.4.0]-7-ウンデセン等が例示できる。
 塩基を配合する場合の使用量は、末端に酸ハライドを有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物1molに対して1~3mol、特に1~1.5molとなる量が好ましい。
In Preparation Method 8, a base can be added to neutralize hydrogen chloride generated during the reaction. The base is not particularly limited, but examples include triethylamine, tributylamine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, N-ethyldiisopropylamine, 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane, and 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]-7-undecene.
When a base is added, the amount used is preferably 1 to 3 mol, particularly 1 to 1.5 mol, per mol of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound having an acid halide at the terminal.

 なお、調製方法8において、反応を行う際は溶剤を用いることができる。溶剤としては、上記調製方法1の溶剤と同様のものが例示できる。
 溶剤の使用量は、末端にシリル基を有さない化合物100質量部に対して0~1,000質量部が好ましく、より好ましくは50~400質量部である。
A solvent can be used when carrying out the reaction in Preparation Method 8. Examples of the solvent include the same solvents as those in Preparation Method 1.
The amount of the solvent used is preferably 0 to 1,000 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 400 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the compound not having a terminal silyl group.

 調製方法8において、反応条件としては、20~100℃、特に20~70℃の温度で、0.5~72時間、特に1~36時間とすることが好ましい。 In Preparation Method 8, the reaction conditions are preferably a temperature of 20 to 100°C, particularly 20 to 70°C, and a time of 0.5 to 72 hours, particularly 1 to 36 hours.

〔表面処理剤〕
 本発明は、さらに上記式(1)で表される非フッ素系の(即ち、分子中にフッ素原子を有さない)炭化水素末端基含有化合物を主剤として含有する、実質的に非フッ素系の表面処理剤を提供する。該表面処理剤は、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物を主剤として含んでいればよく、式(1)で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物の反応性基を導入する前の未反応原料、反応中間体を含んでいてもよい。また、該表面処理剤は、該炭化水素末端基含有化合物の反応性基が加水分解性シリル基であるものを用いることが好ましく、この場合、該加水分解性シリル基を予め公知の方法により部分的に加水分解、縮合した部分(加水分解)縮合物を含んでいてもよい。
[Surface treatment agent]
The present invention further provides a substantially fluorine-free surface treatment agent containing, as a main component, a non-fluorine-containing (i.e., fluorine-free) hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the above formula (1). The surface treatment agent need only contain, as a main component, a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1), and may also contain unreacted raw materials or reaction intermediates prior to the introduction of the reactive group of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by formula (1). Furthermore, the surface treatment agent preferably uses a hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound in which the reactive group is a hydrolyzable silyl group. In this case, the surface treatment agent may contain a partial (hydrolyzed) condensate in which the hydrolyzable silyl group has been partially hydrolyzed and condensed in advance by a known method.

 表面処理剤には、必要に応じて、加水分解縮合触媒、例えば、有機錫化合物(ジブチル錫ジメトキシド、ジラウリン酸ジブチル錫など)、有機チタン化合物(テトラn-ブチルチタネート、テトラn-プロピルチタネートなど)、有機ジルコニウム化合物(テトラn-ブチルジルコネート、テトラn-プロピルジルコネートなど)、有機酸(酢酸、メタンスルホン酸、カルボン酸など)、無機酸(塩酸、硫酸など)、有機塩基(アミン、トリアルキルアミン、窒素含有環状化合物など)を添加してもよい。これらの中では、特に酢酸、テトラn-ブチルチタネート、ジラウリン酸ジブチル錫などが望ましい。
 加水分解縮合触媒を添加する場合の添加量は触媒量であり、通常、炭化水素末端基含有化合物(及び/又はその部分(加水分解)縮合物)100質量部に対して0.001~5質量部、特に0.1~1質量部である。
If necessary, the surface treatment agent may contain a hydrolysis condensation catalyst, such as an organic tin compound (dibutyltin dimethoxide, dibutyltin dilaurate, etc.), an organic titanium compound (tetra n-butyl titanate, tetra n-propyl titanate, etc.), an organic zirconium compound (tetra n-butyl zirconate, tetra n-propyl zirconate, etc.), an organic acid (acetic acid, methanesulfonic acid, carboxylic acid, etc.), an inorganic acid (hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, etc.), or an organic base (amine, trialkylamine, nitrogen-containing cyclic compound, etc.). Of these, acetic acid, tetra n-butyl titanate, dibutyltin dilaurate, etc. are particularly desirable.
When a hydrolysis and condensation catalyst is added, the amount added is a catalytic amount, which is usually 0.001 to 5 parts by mass, particularly 0.1 to 1 part by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and/or its partial (hydrolysis) condensate).

 該表面処理剤は、適当な溶剤を含んでもよい。このような溶剤としては、非フッ素系の溶剤であることが望ましく、炭化水素系溶剤(石油ベンジン、トルエン、キシレン、ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン、メチルシクロヘキサン、エチルシクロヘキサン、ヘプタン、オクタン(n-オクタン、イソオクタン等)、ノナン(n-ノナン、イソノナン等)など)、ケトン系溶剤(アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロペンタノン、シクロヘキサノンなど)、エーテル系溶剤(テトラヒドロフラン(THF)、ジプロピルエーテル、ジブチルエーテル、メチルシクロペンチルエーテル、メチルt-ブチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールジメチルエーテルなど)、アルコール系溶剤(プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、ブタノール、イソプロパノールなど)、エステル系溶剤(酢酸エチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸ペンチル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート)などを例示することができる。これらの中では、溶解性、濡れ性などの点で、トルエン、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、イソオクタン、イソノナン、シクロペンタノン、ジプロピルエーテル、ジブチルエーテル、メチルシクロペンチルエーテル、メチルt-ブチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸ブチル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートが好ましい。 The surface treatment agent may contain a suitable solvent. Such a solvent is preferably a non-fluorinated solvent, and examples include hydrocarbon solvents (petroleum benzine, toluene, xylene, hexane, cyclohexane, methylcyclohexane, ethylcyclohexane, heptane, octane (n-octane, isooctane, etc.), nonane (n-nonane, isononane, etc.), ketone solvents (acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, etc.), ether solvents (tetrahydrofuran (THF), dipropyl ether, dibutyl ether, methylcyclopentyl ether, methyl t-butyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, triethylene glycol dimethyl ether, propylene glycol dimethyl ether, etc.), alcohol solvents (propylene glycol monomethyl ether, butanol, isopropanol, etc.), and ester solvents (ethyl acetate, propyl acetate, butyl acetate, pentyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate). Of these, toluene, hexane, heptane, isooctane, isononane, cyclopentanone, dipropyl ether, dibutyl ether, methyl cyclopentyl ether, methyl t-butyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, propyl acetate, butyl acetate, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate are preferred in terms of solubility, wettability, etc.

 上記溶剤はその2種以上を混合してもよく、炭化水素末端基含有化合物(及びその部分(加水分解)縮合物)を均一に溶解させることが好ましい。なお、溶剤に溶解させる炭化水素末端基含有化合物(及びその部分(加水分解)縮合物)の最適濃度は、処理方法により異なり、秤量し易い量であればよいが、直接塗工する場合は、溶剤及び炭化水素末端基含有化合物(及びその部分(加水分解)縮合物)の合計100質量部に対して0.01~100質量部、特に0.05~30質量部であることが好ましく、蒸着処理をする場合は、溶剤及び炭化水素末端基含有化合物(及びその部分(加水分解)縮合物)の合計100質量部に対して1~100質量部、特に3~50質量部であることが好ましい。いずれの塗工の場合でも100質量部の場合は溶剤を使用せずそのまま塗工する場合を指す。 Two or more of the above solvents may be mixed, and it is preferable to uniformly dissolve the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate). The optimal concentration of the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate) to be dissolved in the solvent varies depending on the processing method, and any amount that is easy to weigh may be used. However, in the case of direct coating, a concentration of 0.01 to 100 parts by mass, and especially 0.05 to 30 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the solvent and hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate) is preferred. In the case of vapor deposition processing, a concentration of 1 to 100 parts by mass, and especially 3 to 50 parts by mass, per 100 parts by mass of the solvent and hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound (and its partial (hydrolyzed) condensate) is preferred. In either case, 100 parts by mass refers to direct coating without the use of a solvent.

 本発明の表面処理剤は、刷毛塗り、ディッピング、スプレー、蒸着処理など公知の方法で基材に施与することができる。蒸着処理時の加熱方法は、抵抗加熱方式でも、電子ビーム加熱方式のどちらでもよく、特に限定されるものではない。硬化温度は、硬化方法によって異なるが、例えば、直接塗工(刷毛塗り、ディッピング、スプレー等)の場合は、25~200℃、特に25~150℃にて30分~36時間、特に1~24時間とすることが好ましく、蒸着処理で施与する場合は、20~200℃の範囲で1~24時間とすることが望ましい。また、加湿下で硬化させてもよい。
 また、例えば加水分解性シリル基を有する炭化水素末端基含有化合物を使用する場合、スプレー塗工では予め水分を添加した有機溶剤に希釈し、加水分解、つまりSi-OHを生成させた後にスプレー塗工すると塗工後の硬化が速い。
The surface treatment agent of the present invention can be applied to a substrate by known methods such as brushing, dipping, spraying, and vapor deposition. The heating method during vapor deposition may be either resistance heating or electron beam heating, and is not particularly limited. The curing temperature varies depending on the curing method. For example, in the case of direct coating (brushing, dipping, spraying, etc.), it is preferably 25 to 200°C, particularly 25 to 150°C, for 30 minutes to 36 hours, particularly 1 to 24 hours. In the case of application by vapor deposition, it is desirable to apply it at a temperature in the range of 20 to 200°C for 1 to 24 hours. Curing may also be carried out under humid conditions.
Furthermore, when using a compound containing a hydrocarbon terminal group having a hydrolyzable silyl group, for example, if the compound is diluted in an organic solvent to which water has been added in advance and then spray-coated after hydrolysis, i.e., generation of Si—OH, then the compound will harden quickly after coating.

 硬化被膜の膜厚は、基材の種類により適宜選定されるが、通常0.1~100nm、特に1~20nmである。なお、膜厚は、例えば、分光反射率測定法、エックス線反射率測定法、分光エリプソメトリー測定法、蛍光エックス線測定法等の手段により測定できる。 The thickness of the cured coating is selected appropriately depending on the type of substrate, but is typically 0.1 to 100 nm, and particularly 1 to 20 nm. The thickness can be measured, for example, by spectral reflectance measurement, X-ray reflectance measurement, spectroscopic ellipsometry measurement, or X-ray fluorescence measurement.

 本発明の表面処理剤で処理される基材は特に制限されず、紙、布、金属及びその酸化物、ガラス、プラスチック、セラミック、石英など各種材質のものであってよい。特に、SiO2処理されたガラスやフイルムが好ましい。 The substrate to be treated with the surface treatment agent of the present invention is not particularly limited, and may be made of various materials such as paper, cloth, metal and its oxides, glass, plastic, ceramic, quartz, etc. SiO2- treated glass and film are particularly preferred.

 本発明の表面処理剤は、高水準で撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性及び耐摩耗性に優れた硬化被膜を形成できる。 The surface treatment agent of the present invention can form a cured coating that has high levels of water repellency, slip resistance, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance.

〔物品〕
 本発明の表面処理剤で処理される物品としては、カーナビゲーション、携帯電話、スマートフォン、デジタルカメラ、デジタルビデオカメラ、PDA、ポータブルオーディオプレーヤー、カーオーディオ、ゲーム機器、眼鏡レンズ、カメラレンズ、レンズフィルター、サングラス、胃カメラ等の医療用器機、複写機、PC、液晶ディスプレイ、有機ELディスプレイ、プラズマディスプレイ、タッチパネルディスプレイ、保護フイルム、反射防止フイルムなどの光学物品や電子部品が挙げられる。本発明の表面処理剤は、前記物品に、傷つき防止性を付与することができるため、特にタッチパネルディスプレイ、反射防止フイルム、眼鏡レンズなどの撥水層として有用である。
[Goods]
Examples of articles that can be treated with the surface treatment agent of the present invention include optical articles and electronic components such as car navigation systems, mobile phones, smartphones, digital cameras, digital video cameras, PDAs, portable audio players, car audio, game machines, eyeglass lenses, camera lenses, lens filters, sunglasses, medical devices such as gastroscopes, copiers, PCs, liquid crystal displays, organic EL displays, plasma displays, touch panel displays, protective films, and anti-reflection films. The surface treatment agent of the present invention can impart scratch resistance to the above-mentioned articles, and is therefore particularly useful as a water-repellent layer for touch panel displays, anti-reflection films, eyeglass lenses, etc.

 また、本発明の表面処理剤は、浴槽、洗面台のようなサニタリー製品の防汚コーティング、自動車、電車、航空機などの窓ガラス又は強化ガラス、ヘッドランプカバー等の防汚コーティング、外壁用建材の撥水コーティング、台所用建材の汚れ防止用コーティング、電話ボックスの防汚及び貼り紙・落書き防止コーティング、美術品などの汚れ付着防止付与のコーティング、コンパクトディスク、DVDなどの汚れ付着防止コーティングとしても有用である。
 なお、本発明の炭化水素末端基含有化合物は、金型用に離型剤あるいは塗料添加剤、樹脂改質剤、無機質充填剤の流動性改質剤又は分散性改質剤、テープ、フイルムなどの潤滑性向上剤としても好適に使用できる。
The surface treatment agent of the present invention is also useful as an anti-fouling coating for sanitary products such as bathtubs and washbasins; an anti-fouling coating for window glass or tempered glass of automobiles, trains, aircraft, etc., and headlamp covers; a water-repellent coating for exterior wall building materials; a stain-resistant coating for kitchen building materials; an anti-fouling coating for telephone booths and to prevent posters and graffiti; a coating that provides stain resistance to artworks, etc.; and a stain-resistant coating for compact discs, DVDs, etc.
The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound of the present invention can also be suitably used as a mold release agent for molds, a paint additive, a resin modifier, a flowability modifier or dispersibility modifier for inorganic fillers, or a lubricity improver for tapes, films, etc.

 以下、合成実施例、実施例及び比較例を示し、本発明をより詳細に説明するが、本発明は下記実施例によって限定されるものではない。なお、下記例において、化合物のmol量は、対象化合物の測定質量に対し、1H-NMR分析により特定されたポリマーの分子量で除することにより算出した値である。さらに、膜厚は分光エリプソメーターを用いた分光エリプソメトリー測定法により測定した値である。室温は23℃である。 The present invention will be described in more detail below with reference to synthesis examples, examples, and comparative examples, but the present invention is not limited to these examples. In the following examples, the molar amount of a compound is a value calculated by dividing the measured mass of the target compound by the molecular weight of the polymer identified by 1 H-NMR analysis. Furthermore, the film thickness is a value measured by spectroscopic ellipsometry using a spectroscopic ellipsometer. The room temperature is 23°C.

[合成実施例1]
 反応容器に、下記式(A)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.76×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.0g、及び3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン3.62g(1.76×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物8.50gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 1]
In a reaction vessel, the following formula (A)
5.00 g (1.76× 10 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 10.0 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 3.62 g (1.76× 10 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane were mixed and aged for 1 hour at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 8.50 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(B)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (B):

[合成実施例2]
 反応容器に、オクタデシルアミン5.00g(1.86×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、及び3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン3.81g(1.86×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物8.64gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 2]
5.00 g (1.86 × 10 mol) of octadecylamine, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 3.81 g (1.86 × 10 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 1 hour at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 8.64 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(C)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (C):

[合成実施例3]
 反応容器に、1-オクタデカノール5.00g(1.85×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン3.79g(1.85×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル) 1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で2時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物8.39gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 3]
5.00 g (1.85 × 10 -2 mol) of 1-octadecanol, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 3.79 g (1.85 × 10 -2 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane, and 1.03 × 10 -2 g (1.82 × 10 -5 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 2 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 8.39 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(D)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (D):

[合成実施例4]
 反応容器に、下記式(E)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.65×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン20.00g、3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン3.55g(1.98×10-2mol)、及びトリエチルアミン2.50g(2.48×10-2mol)を混合し、25℃で17時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.95gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 4]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (E):
5.00 g (1.65×10 −2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 20.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 3.55 g (1.98×10 −2 mol) of 3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, and 2.50 g (2.48×10 −2 mol) of triethylamine were mixed and aged for 17 hours at 25° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.95 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(F)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (F):

[合成実施例5]
 反応容器に、1-オクタデセン5.00g(1.98×10-2mol)、トルエン40.00g、3-チオールプロピルトリメトキシシラン4.28g(2.18×10-2mol)、及び2,2’-アゾビス(イソ酪酸)ジメチル4.56×10-1g(1.98×10-3mol)を混合し、50℃で8時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.93gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 5]
5.00 g (1.98× 10 mol) of 1-octadecene, 40.00 g of toluene, 4.28 g (2.18× 10 mol) of 3-thiolpropyltrimethoxysilane, and 4.56× 10 mol (1.98× 10 mol) of dimethyl 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate) were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 8 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.93 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(G)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (G):

[合成実施例6]
 反応容器に、下記式(H)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン10.30g(8.43×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.96gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 6]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (H):
5.00 g (1.69× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 10.30 g (8.43× 10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.96 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(I)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have the structure represented by the following formula (I).

[合成実施例7-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、アリルアルコール1.18g(2.03×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で3時間熟成させた。活性炭処理を施した後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.27gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 7-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 1.18 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of allyl alcohol, and 1.03 × 10 -2 g (1.82 × 10 -5 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 3 hours at 50° C. After treatment with activated carbon, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.27 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(J)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (J).

[合成実施例7-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(J)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.41×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン8.65g(7.08×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.90gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 7-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (J):
5.00 g (1.41 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 8.65 g (7.08 × 10 -2 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60 × 10 -3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05 × 10 -9 mol of Pt as simple substance), and 3.15 × 10 -3 g (5.25 × 10 -5 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.90 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(K)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (K):

[合成実施例8-1]
 反応容器に、1-オクタデシルアミン10.00g(3.71×10-2mol)、1,2-ジクロロエタン200.00g、3-ブテン酸3.83g(4.45×10-2mol)、1-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)-3-エチルカルボジイミド塩酸塩9.95g(5.19×10-2mol)、及び4-ジメチルアミノピリジン9.10×10-1g(7.42×10-3mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を10.00g加え、水層を1,2-ジクロロエタンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純粋と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去することで、生成物5.27gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 8-1]
10.00 g (3.71 × 10 mol) of 1-octadecylamine, 200.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, 3.83 g (4.45 × 10 mol) of 3-butenoic acid, 9.95 g (5.19 × 10 mol) of 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride, and 9.10 × 10 mol (7.42 × 10 mol) of 4-dimethylaminopyridine were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 10.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with 1,2-dichloroethane. The combined organic layer was washed with purified water and saturated brine and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.27 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(L)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (L):

[合成実施例8-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(L)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.48×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン9.04g(7.40×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.93gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 8-2]
In a reaction vessel, the following formula (L)
5.00 g (1.48× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 9.04 g (7.40×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.93 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(M)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (M):

[合成実施例9]
 反応容器に、1-オクタデセン5.00g(1.98×10-2mol)、トルエン38.50g、1,4-ビス(ジメチルシリル)ベンゼン38.50g(1.98×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.11gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 9]
A reaction vessel was charged with 5.00 g (1.98× 10 mol) of 1-octadecene, 38.50 g of toluene, 38.50 g (1.98× 10 mol) of 1,4-bis(dimethylsilyl)benzene, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol of Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33×10 mol ) of formamide, and the mixture was aged for 1 hour at 80° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were then distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 6.11 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(N)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (N):

 反応容器に、下記式(N)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.12×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、アリルトリメトキシシラン1.82g(1.12×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.15gを得た。
In a reaction vessel, the following formula (N)
5.00 g (1.12× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 1.82 g (1.12× 10 mol) of allyltrimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.15 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(O)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (O).

[合成実施例10]
 反応容器に、1-オクタデセン5.00g(1.98×10-2mol)、トルエン38.50g、テトラメチルジシロキサン26.60g(1.98×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で2時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.33gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 10]
A reaction vessel was charged with 5.00 g (1.98× 10 mol) of 1-octadecene, 38.50 g of toluene, 26.60 g (1.98× 10 mol) of tetramethyldisiloxane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol of Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide, and the mixture was aged for 2 hours at 80° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were then distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 6.33 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(P)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (P):

 反応容器に、下記式(P)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.29×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、アリルトリメトキシシラン2.09g(1.29×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.31gを得た。
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (P):
5.00 g (1.29× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 2.09 g (1.29× 10 mol) of allyltrimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.31 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(Q)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (Q).

[合成実施例11]
 反応容器に、1-オクタデセン5.00g(1.98×10-2mol)、トルエン38.50g、ビス(ジメチルシリル)オクタン45.65g(1.98×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物9.56gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 11]
A reaction vessel was charged with 5.00 g (1.98× 10 mol) of 1-octadecene, 38.50 g of toluene, 45.65 g (1.98× 10 mol) of bis(dimethylsilyl)octane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol of Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide, and the mixture was aged for 24 hours at 80° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were then distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 9.56 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(R)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (R):

 反応容器に、下記式(R)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.04×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、アリルトリメトキシシラン1.68g(1.04×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.51gを得た。
In a reaction vessel, the following formula (R)
5.00 g (1.04× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 1.68 g (1.04× 10 mol) of allyltrimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.51 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(S)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (S):

[合成実施例12]
 反応容器に、下記式(T)
で表される化合物10.00g(2.88×10-2mol)及びトルエン50.00gを混合し、0℃で撹拌した。そこに水素化ビス(2-メトキシエトキシ)アルミニウムナトリウムのトルエン溶液12.50g(Al単体として4.32×10-2molを含有)を滴下し、0℃で1時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を10.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭とキョーワード500で粉処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去することで、生成物8.94gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 12]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (T):
10.00 g (2.88 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I) and 50.00 g of toluene were mixed and stirred at 0°C. 12.50 g of a toluene solution of sodium bis(2-methoxyethoxy)aluminum hydride (containing 4.32 × 10 -2 mol of simple aluminum) was added dropwise thereto, and the mixture was aged at 0°C for 1 hour. 10.00 g of 2 M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then powdered using activated carbon and Kyoward 500, and the solvent and unreacted materials were removed by distillation under reduced pressure, yielding 8.94 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(U)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (U):

 反応容器に、下記式(U)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.60×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、アリルトリメトキシシラン2.86g(1.76×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.03gを得た。
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (U):
5.00 g (1.60× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 2.86 g (1.76× 10 mol) of allyltrimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.03 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(V)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (V).

[合成実施例13-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、エチレングリコールモノアリルエーテル1.81g(1.78×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、室温で24時間熟成させた。溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去した後、活性炭処理を施し溶剤を減圧留去することで生成物5.30gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 13-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 1.81 g (1.78 × 10 mol) of ethylene glycol monoallyl ether, and 1.03 × 10 g (1.82 × 10 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at room temperature for 24 hours. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, and the mixture was treated with activated carbon and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.30 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(W)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (W).

[合成実施例13-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(W)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.26×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン7.68g(6.29×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物3.78gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 13-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (W):
5.00 g (1.26× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 7.68 g (6.29×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 3.78 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(X)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (X).

[合成実施例14-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン100.00g及び2-アミノエタノール1.09g(1.78×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.96gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 14-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 100.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 1.09 g (1.78 × 10 -2 mol) of 2-aminoethanol were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 1 hour at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.96 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(Y)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (Y) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例14-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(Y)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.40×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン75.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド4.65×10-1g(1.26×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド1.56g(1.39×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後アリルブロミド3.05g(2.52×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を10.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物3.43gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 14-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (Y):
5.00 g (1.40 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 75.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 4.65 × 10 -1 g (1.26 × 10 -3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 1.56 g (1.39 × 10 -2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed and aged at 50°C for 1 hour. Then, 3.05 g (2.52 × 10 -2 mol) of allyl bromide was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 10.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. Then, the mixture was treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 3.43 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(Z)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (Z):

[合成実施例14-3]
 反応容器に、下記式(Z)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.26×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン7.69g(6.29×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.50gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 14-3]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (Z):
5.00 g (1.26× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 7.69 g (6.29×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.50 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AA)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AA).

[合成実施例15-1]
 反応容器に、オクタデシルアルコール5.00g(1.85×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド6.80×10-1g(1.85×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド2.28g(2.03×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後アリルブロミド4.48g(3.70×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を2.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.51gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 15-1]
5.00 g (1.85 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl alcohol, 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 6.80 × 10 -1 g (1.85 × 10 -3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 2.28 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 1 hour. Then, 4.48 g (3.70 × 10 -2 mol) of allyl bromide was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 2.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.51 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AB)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AB) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例15-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AB)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.61×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン9.84g(8.05×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.73gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 15-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AB):
5.00 g (1.61× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 9.84 g ( 8.05 ×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.73 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AC)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AC).

[合成実施例16-1]
 反応容器に、ベヘニルアルコール5.00g(1.53×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド5.65×10-1g(1.53×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド2.23g(1.99×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後アリルブロミド3.70g(3.06×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を10.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.79gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 16-1]
5.00 g (1.53 × 10 -2 mol) of behenyl alcohol, 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 5.65 × 10 -1 g (1.53 × 10 -3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 2.23 g (1.99 × 10 -2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 1 hour. Then, 3.70 g (3.06 × 10 -2 mol) of allyl bromide was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 10.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.79 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AD)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AD) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例16-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AD)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.36×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン8.32g(6.81×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.25gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 16-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AD):
5.00 g (1.36× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 8.32 g (6.81×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.25 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AE)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AE) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例17-1]
 反応容器に、オクタデシルアルコール5.00g(1.85×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド6.80×10-1g(1.85×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド2.28g(2.03×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後2-メチルアリルブロミド5.06g(3.70×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を10.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.38gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 17-1]
5.00 g (1.85 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl alcohol, 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 6.80 × 10 -1 g (1.85 × 10 -3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 2.28 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 1 hour. 5.06 g (3.70 × 10 -2 mol) of 2-methylallylbromide was then added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 10.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layers were washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.38 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AF)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AF) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例17-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AF)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.54×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン18.81g(1.54×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.81gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 17-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (AF):
5.00 g (1.54× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 18.81 g (1.54× 10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.81 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AG)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AG).

[合成実施例18-1]
 反応容器に、ミリシルアルコール5.00g(1.14×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド4.21×10-1g(1.14×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド1.92g(1.71×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後2-メチルアリルブロミド3.08g(2.28×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を10.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.49gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 18-1]
5.00 g (1.14 × 10 -2 mol) of myricyl alcohol, 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 4.21 × 10 -1 g (1.14 × 10 -3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 1.92 g (1.71 × 10 -2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 1 hour. Then, 3.08 g (2.28 × 10 -2 mol) of 2-methylallyl bromide was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 10.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.49 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AH)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AH) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例18-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AH)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.01×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリエトキシシラン8.33g(5.07×10-2mol)、及び塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.33gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 18-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AH):
5.00 g (1.01 × 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 8.33 g (5.07 × 10 mol) of triethoxysilane, and 2.60 × 10 3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05 × 10 mol as Pt) were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.33 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AI)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AI) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例19-1]
 反応容器に、エチレングリコールモノアリルエーテル5.00g(4.90×10-2mol)、1,2-ジクロロエタン10.00g、及びトシルクロリド9.80g(5.14×10-2mol)を混合し、0℃で撹拌させたところに、トリエチルアミン5.20g(5.14×10-2mol)を滴下し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液を50mL加え分液し、有機層を純水50mLと2M塩酸50mLで洗浄した。この洗浄を2回繰り返した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物8.84gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 19-1]
5.00 g (4.90 × 10 -2 mol) of ethylene glycol monoallyl ether, 10.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 9.80 g (5.14 × 10 -2 mol) of tosyl chloride were mixed in a reaction vessel and stirred at 0°C. 5.20 g (5.14 × 10 -2 mol) of triethylamine was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 24 hours. 50 mL of saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution was added to the resulting solution, followed by phase separation. The organic layer was washed with 50 mL of pure water and 50 mL of 2 M hydrochloric acid. This washing process was repeated twice. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent and unreacted materials were removed by distillation under reduced pressure to obtain 8.84 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AJ)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AJ) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例19-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AJ)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.95×10-2mol)、アセトン50.00g、及び臭化リチウム2.54g(2.93×10-2mol)を混合し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液を蒸留し、生成物2.25gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 19-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (AJ):
5.00 g (1.95×10 −2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I) was mixed with 50.00 g of acetone and 2.54 g (2.93×10 −2 mol) of lithium bromide, and the mixture was aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The resulting solution was distilled to obtain 2.25 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AK)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AK) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例19-3]
 反応容器に、オクタデシルアルコール5.00g(1.85×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド6.80×10-1g(1.85×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド2.28g(2.03×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後下記式(AK)
で表される化合物6.11g(3.70×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を2.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.25gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 19-3]
5.00 g (1.85×10 −2 mol) of octadecyl alcohol, 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 6.80×10 −1 g (1.85×10 −3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 2.28 g (2.03×10 −2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50° C. for 1 hour.
6.11 g (3.70 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I) was added dropwise to the resulting solution, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 2.00 g of 2M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layers were washed with pure water and saturated saline, and dried over magnesium sulfate. Then, the mixture was treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 5.25 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AL)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AL) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例19-4]
 反応容器に、下記式(AL)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.41×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリエトキシシラン23.16g(1.41×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.90gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 19-4]
In a reaction vessel, a compound represented by the following formula (AL)
5.00 g (1.41× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 23.16 g (1.41×10 mol) of triethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.90 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AM)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AM).

[合成実施例20]
 反応容器に、合成実施例19-3と同様にして得られた下記式(AL)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.41×10-2mol)、トルエン40.00g、3-チオールプロピルトリメトキシシラン3.05g(1.55×10-2mol)、及び2,2’-アゾビス(イソ酪酸)ジメチル3.25×10-1g(1.41×10-3mol)を混合し、50℃で8時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.67gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 20]
In a reaction vessel, a compound of the following formula (AL) obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 19-3 was placed.
5.00 g (1.41 × 10 -2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 40.00 g of toluene, 3.05 g (1.55 × 10 -2 mol) of 3-thiolpropyltrimethoxysilane, and 3.25 × 10 -1 g (1.41 × 10 -3 mol) of dimethyl 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate) were mixed and aged for 8 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 5.67 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AN)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AN) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例21-1]
 反応容器に、2-(tert-ブトキシカルボニルアミノ)-1-エタノール25.00g(1.55×10-1mol)、1,2-ジクロロエタン50.00g、及びトシルクロリド31.03g(1.63×10-1mol)を混合し、0℃で撹拌させたところに、トリエチルアミン16.49g(1.63×10-1mol)を滴下し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液を50mL加え分液し、有機層を純水50mLと2M塩酸50mLで洗浄した。この洗浄を2回繰り返した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物37.65gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 21-1]
25.00 g (1.55 × 10 mol) of 2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-1-ethanol, 50.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 31.03 g (1.63 × 10 mol) of tosyl chloride were mixed in a reaction vessel and stirred at 0°C. 16.49 g (1.63 × 10 mol) of triethylamine was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 24 hours. 50 mL of saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution was added to the resulting solution, followed by phase separation. The organic layer was washed with 50 mL of pure water and 50 mL of 2 M hydrochloric acid. This washing process was repeated twice. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent and unreacted materials were removed by distillation under reduced pressure to obtain 37.65 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AO)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AO) by 1 H-NMR.

 反応容器に、下記式(AO)
で表される化合物37.00g(1.17×10-1mol)、アセトン250.00g、及び臭化リチウム15.28g(1.76×10-1mol)を混合し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液を蒸留し、生成物11.60gを得た。
In a reaction vessel, a compound represented by the following formula (AO)
37.00 g (1.17×10 −1 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I) above, 250.00 g of acetone, and 15.28 g (1.76×10 −1 mol) of lithium bromide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The resulting solution was distilled to obtain 11.60 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AP)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AP).

[合成実施例21-2]
 反応容器に、オクタデシルアルコール5.00g(1.85×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド6.80×10-1g(1.85×10-3mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド2.28g(2.03×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後下記式(AP)
で表される化合物8.29g(3.70×10-2mol)を滴下し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に2M塩酸を2.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.65gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 21-2]
5.00 g (1.85×10 −2 mol) of octadecyl alcohol, 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 6.80×10 −1 g (1.85×10 −3 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 2.28 g (2.03×10 −2 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50° C. for 1 hour.
8.29 g (3.70 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I) was added dropwise to the resulting solution, and the mixture was aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 2.00 g of 2 M hydrochloric acid was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layers were washed with pure water and saturated saline, and dried over magnesium sulfate. Then, the mixture was treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 7.65 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AQ)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AQ) by 1 H-NMR.

 反応容器に、下記式(AQ)
で表される化合物7.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、1,2-ジクロロエタン70.00g、及びトリフルオロ酢酸19.29g(1.69×10-1mol)を混合し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.13gを得た。
In a reaction vessel, a compound represented by the following formula (AQ)
7.00 g (1.69×10 −2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 70.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 19.29 g (1.69×10 −1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.13 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AR)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AR):

[合成実施例21-3]
 反応容器に、下記式(AR)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.59×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.0g、及び3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン3.27g(1.59×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物8.25gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 21-3]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AR):
5.00 g (1.59 × 10 -2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 10.0 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 3.27 g (1.59 × 10 -2 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane were mixed and aged for 1 hour at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 8.25 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AS)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AS) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例22-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル10.00g(3.38×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、2-(tert-ブトキシカルボニルアミノ)-1-エタノール5.72g(3.55×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物13.52gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 22-1]
10.00 g (3.38 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 5.72 g (3.55 × 10 -2 mol) of 2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-1-ethanol, and 1.03 × 10 -2 g (1.82 × 10 -5 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 24 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 13.52 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AT)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AT) by 1 H-NMR.

 反応容器に、下記式(AT)
で表される化合物10.00g(2.19×10-2mol)、1,2-ジクロロエタン50.00g、及びトリフルオロ酢酸24.97g(2.19×10-1mol)を混合し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.34gを得た。
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AT):
10.00 g (2.19×10 −2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I) above, 50.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 24.97 g (2.19×10 −1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.34 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AU)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AU).

[合成実施例22-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AU)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.40×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.0g、及び3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン2.88g(1.40×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.25gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 22-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AU):
5.00 g (1.40 × 10 -2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 10.0 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 2.88 g (1.40 × 10 -2 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.25 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AV)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AV) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例23-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g及びN-(tert-ブトキシカルボニル)-1,2-ジアミノエタン2.85g(1.78×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.63gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 23-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 2.85 g (1.78 × 10 mol) of N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-1,2-diaminoethane were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 1 hour at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.63 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AW)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (AW).

 反応容器に、下記式(AW)
で表される化合物7.00g(1.54×10-2mol)、1,2-ジクロロエタン70.00g、及びトリフルオロ酢酸17.51g(1.54×10-1mol)を混合し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.26gを得た。
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (AW):
7.00 g (1.54×10 −2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 70.00 g of 1,2-dichloroethane, and 17.51 g (1.54×10 −1 mol) of trifluoroacetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 25° C. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.26 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AX)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AX) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例23-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AX)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.41×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン50.0g、及び3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン2.89g(1.41×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.65gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 23-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (AX):
5.00 g (1.41 × 10 -2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 50.0 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 2.89 g (1.41 × 10 -2 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.65 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AY)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AY) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例24-1]
 反応容器に、合成実施例8-1と同様にして得られた下記式(L)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.48×10-2mol)とテトラヒドロフラン50.00gを混合し、0℃で撹拌した。そこに1M水素化ジイソブチルアルミニウムn-ヘキサン溶液2.96mL(2.96×10-2mol)を加え、25℃で8時間熟成させた。得られた溶液を0℃に冷やしながら、純水20.00gとメタノール20.00gを加え、分液した。アルミニウム塩を濾過し、アルミニウム塩をメタノール20.00gで洗浄した。合わせた有機層を純粋と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶媒を留去することで、生成物3.73gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 24-1]
In a reaction vessel, a compound of the following formula (L) obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8-1 was added.
5.00 g (1.48 × 10 -2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I) and 50.00 g of tetrahydrofuran were mixed and stirred at 0°C. 2.96 mL (2.96 × 10 -2 mol) of a 1 M diisobutylaluminum hydride n-hexane solution was added thereto, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 8 hours. While the resulting solution was cooled to 0°C, 20.00 g of pure water and 20.00 g of methanol were added, and the mixture was separated. The aluminum salt was filtered and washed with 20.00 g of methanol. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated brine, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent was distilled off, yielding 3.73 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(AZ)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (AZ) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例24-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(AZ)
で表される化合物3.00g(9.27×10-3mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリエトキシシラン7.62g(4.64×10-2mol)、及び塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物3.84gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 24-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (AZ):
3.00 g (9.27 × 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 7.62 g (4.64 × 10 mol) of triethoxysilane, and 2.60 × 10 mol of a toluene solution of a chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05 × 10 mol as Pt) were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 3.84 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BA)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BA) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例25-1]
 反応容器に、合成実施例19-3と同様にして得られた下記式(AL)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.41×10-2mol)とテトラヒドロフラン10.00gを混合し、0℃で撹拌した。そこに、9-ボラビシクロ[3.3.1]ノナン・テトラヒドロフラン溶液を36.7mL(9-ボラビシクロ[3.3.1]ノナンを2.24g(1.83×10-2mol)含む)を滴下し、25℃で6時間熟成させた。その後、30質量%過酸化水素水15mLと飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液90mL(9.43×10-2mol)を加え、25℃で1時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に飽和チオ硫酸ナトリウム水溶液を加えて反応を停止させた。分液し、水層を酢酸エチルで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、トルエンで洗浄することで生成物3.36gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 25-1]
In a reaction vessel, a compound of the following formula (AL) obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 19-3 was placed.
5.00 g (1.41 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I) and 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran were mixed and stirred at 0°C. 36.7 mL of a 9-borabicyclo[3.3.1]nonane/tetrahydrofuran solution (containing 2.24 g (1.83 × 10 -2 mol) of 9-borabicyclo[3.3.1]nonane) was added dropwise thereto, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 6 hours. 15 mL of 30% by mass aqueous hydrogen peroxide and 90 mL (9.43 × 10 -2 mol) of saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution were then added, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 1 hour. A saturated aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution was added to the resulting solution to terminate the reaction. The layers were separated, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were dried over magnesium sulfate. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, and the mixture was washed with toluene to obtain 3.36 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BB)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BB) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例25-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BB)
で表される化合物3.00g(8.05×10-3mol)、テトラヒドロフラン6.00g、3-イソシアナートプロピルトリメトキシシラン1.65g(8.05×10-3mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物3.86gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 25-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BB):
3.00 g (8.05× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 6.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 1.65 g (8.05× 10 mol) of 3-isocyanatopropyltrimethoxysilane, and 1.03×10 2 g (1.82× 10 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 3.86 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BC)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BC).

[合成実施例26-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、4-ペンテン-1オール1.75g(2.03×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で3時間熟成させた。活性炭処理を施した後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.08gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 26-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 1.75 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of 4-penten-1ol, and 1.03 × 10 -2 g (1.82 × 10 -5 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 3 hours at 50° C. After treatment with activated carbon, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.08 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BD)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BD) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例26-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BD)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.31×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン8.00g(6.55×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.21gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 26-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BD):
5.00 g (1.31 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 8.00 g (6.55 × 10 -2 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60 × 10 -3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05 × 10 -9 mol of Pt as simple substance), and 3.15 × 10 -3 g (5.25 × 10 -5 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.21 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BE)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BE).

[合成実施例27-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、4-ブテン-1オール1.46g(2.03×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で3時間熟成させた。活性炭処理を施した後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.03gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 27-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 1.46 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of 4-butene-1ol, and 1.03 × 10 -2 g (1.82 × 10 -5 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 3 hours at 50° C. After treatment with activated carbon, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.03 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BF)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BF):

[合成実施例27-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BF)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.36×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン8.31g(6.80×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.46gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 27-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (BF)
5.00 g (1.36× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 8.31 g (6.80× 10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.46 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BG)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BG) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例28-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクタデシル5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、10-ウンデセン-1オール3.46g(2.03×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、50℃で3時間熟成させた。活性炭処理を施した後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、粗生成物をメタノール洗浄することで生成物7.08gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 28-1]
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 3.46 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of 10-undecen-1-ol, and 1.03 × 10 -2 g (1.82 × 10 -5 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged for 3 hours at 50° C. After treatment with activated carbon, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, and the crude product was washed with methanol to obtain 7.08 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BH)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BH).

[合成実施例28-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BH)
で表される化合物2.00g(4.29×10-3mol)、トルエン2.00g、トリメトキシシラン5.24g(4.29×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物1.84gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 28-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BH):
2.00 g (4.29× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 2.00 g of toluene, 5.24 g (4.29× 10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 1.84 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BI)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BI) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例29]
 反応容器に、下記式(BJ)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.46×10-2mol)、トルエン40.00g、トリメトキシ(7-オクテン-1-イル)シラン4.07g(1.75×10-2mol)、及び2,2’-アゾビス(イソ酪酸)ジメチル4.56×10-1g(1.98×10-3mol)を混合し、50℃で8時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.55gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 29]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BJ):
5.00 g (1.46 × 10 -2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 40.00 g of toluene, 4.07 g (1.75 × 10 -2 mol) of trimethoxy(7-octen-1-yl)silane, and 4.56 × 10 -1 g (1.98 × 10 -3 mol) of dimethyl 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate) were mixed and aged for 8 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.55 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BK)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BK) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例30]
 反応容器に、下記式(H)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリクロロシラン6.87g(5.07×10-2mol)、及び塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)を混合し、60℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去した。得られた生成物と、トルエン15.00gを混合し、室温でアンモニアガスをバブリングしながら(アンモニアガス使用量40cc/分)6時間熟成させた。その後、混合物をろ過した後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.21gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 30]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (H):
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 6.87 g (5.07 × 10 -2 mol) of trichlorosilane, and 2.60 × 10 -3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05 × 10 -9 mol of Pt as simple substance) were mixed and aged at 60°C for 24 hours. The solvent and unreacted materials were then distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting product was mixed with 15.00 g of toluene and aged for 6 hours at room temperature while bubbling ammonia gas (ammonia gas used at a rate of 40 cc/min). The mixture was then filtered, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.21 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BL)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BL) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例31]
 反応容器に、合成実施例14-2と同様にして得られた下記式(Z)
で表される化合物1.00g(2.52×10-3mol)、トルエン1.00g、トリクロロシラン1.02g(7.56×10-3mol)、及び塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液7.54×10-3g(Pt単体として2.33×10-8molを含有)を混合し、60℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去した。得られた生成物と、トルエン3.00gを混合し、室温でアンモニアガスをバブリングしながら(アンモニアガス使用量40cc/分)6時間熟成させた。その後、混合物をろ過した後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物7.90×10-1gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 31]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound of the following formula (Z) obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 14-2.
1.00 g (2.52 × 10 -3 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 1.00 g of toluene, 1.02 g (7.56 × 10 -3 mol) of trichlorosilane, and 7.54 × 10 -3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 2.33 × 10 -8 mol of Pt as simple substance) were mixed and aged at 60°C for 24 hours. The solvent and unreacted materials were then distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting product was mixed with 3.00 g of toluene and aged for 6 hours at room temperature while bubbling ammonia gas (ammonia gas used at a rate of 40 cc/min). The mixture was then filtered, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.90 × 10 -1 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BM)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BM).

[合成実施例32-1]
 反応容器に、イソシアン酸オクチル5.00g(3.22×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、エチレングリコールモノアリルエーテル3.45g(3.38×10-2mol)、及びオルトチタン酸テトラキス(2-エチルヘキシル)1.03×10-2g(1.82×10-5mol)を混合し、室温で24時間熟成させた。溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去した後、活性炭処理を施し溶剤を減圧留去することで生成物7.96gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 32-1]
5.00 g (3.22 × 10 mol) of octyl isocyanate, 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 3.45 g (3.38 × 10 mol) of ethylene glycol monoallyl ether, and 1.03 × 10 g (1.82 × 10 mol) of tetrakis(2-ethylhexyl) orthotitanate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at room temperature for 24 hours. The solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, and the mixture was treated with activated carbon and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 7.96 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BN)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BN).

[合成実施例32-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BN)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.94×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン11.87g(9.71×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.45gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 32-2]
In a reaction vessel, a compound represented by the following formula (BN)
5.00 g (1.94× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 11.87 g (9.71×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.45 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BO)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BO):

[合成実施例33]
 反応容器に、下記式(BP)
で表される化合物53.17g(1.98×10-1mol)、1-オクタデセン5.00g(1.98×10-2mol)、トルエン38.50g、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で1時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物9.70gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 33]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BP):
53.17 g (1.98×10 −1 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g (1.98×10 −2 mol) of 1-octadecene, 38.50 g of toluene, 2.60×10 −3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05×10 −9 mol as simple Pt), and 3.30×10 −3 g (7.33×10 −5 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 1 hour at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 9.70 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BQ)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BQ) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例33]
 反応容器に、下記式(BQ)
で表される化合物5.00g(9.60×10-3mol)、トルエン5.00g、アリルトリメトキシシラン1.56g(9.60×10-3mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.36gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 33]
In a reaction vessel, a compound represented by the following formula (BQ)
5.00 g (9.60× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 1.56 g (9.60× 10 mol) of allyltrimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.15× 10 mol (5.25× 10 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.36 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BR)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BR) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例34-1]
 反応容器に、アリルブロミド3.38g(2.79×10-2mol)、p-トルエンスルホニルメチルイソシアニド3.63g(1.86×10-2mol)、1-ブチル-3-メチルイミダゾリウムブロミド46.5mL(60.5g)、及び炭酸カリウム7.72g(5.59×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。その後オクタデカナール5.00g(1.86×10-2mol)を滴下し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に純水を200mL加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去した。得られた粗生成物をメタノールで洗浄し、生成物4.78gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 34-1]
3.38 g (2.79 × 10 -2 mol) of allyl bromide, 3.63 g (1.86 × 10 -2 mol) of p-toluenesulfonylmethyl isocyanide, 46.5 mL (60.5 g) of 1-butyl-3-methylimidazolium bromide, and 7.72 g (5.59 × 10 -2 mol) of potassium carbonate were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 5.00 g (1.86 × 10 -2 mol) of octadecanal was then added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 24 hours. 200 mL of pure water was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting crude product was washed with methanol, yielding 4.78 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BS)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BS).

[合成実施例34-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BS)
で表される化合物4.00g(1.11×10-2mol)、トルエン4.00g、トリメトキシシラン13.52g(1.11×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.08gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 34-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BS):
4.00 g (1.11× 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 4.00 g of toluene, 13.52 g ( 1.11 ×10 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60× 10 mol of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05× 10 mol as Pt), and 3.30× 10 mol (7.33× 10 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.08 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BT)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BT) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例35-1]
 反応容器に、下記式(BU)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.69×10-2mol)、下記式(BV)
で表される化合物1.34g(2.03×10-2mol)、及びtert-ブタノールと水の混合溶液(4:1体積比)70mL(58g)を混合し、25℃で撹拌した。そこにアスコルビン酸ナトリウム3.35g(1.69×10-2mol)、及び硫酸銅(II)五水和物4.22g(1.69×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を100mL加え、水層を酢酸エチルで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去した。得られた粗生成物をメタノールで洗浄し、生成物4.95gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 35-1]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound represented by the following formula (BU):
5.00 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the following formula (BV):
1.34 g (2.03 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I) and 70 mL (58 g) of a mixed solution of tert-butanol and water (4:1 volume ratio) were mixed and stirred at 25°C. 3.35 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of sodium ascorbate and 4.22 g (1.69 × 10 -2 mol) of copper (II) sulfate pentahydrate were mixed thereto and aged at 50°C for 24 hours. 100 mL of saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure. The resulting crude product was washed with methanol, yielding 4.95 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BW)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BW) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例35-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(BW)
で表される化合物4.00g(1.11×10-2mol)、トルエン4.00g、トリメトキシシラン13.52g(1.11×10-1mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)、及びホルムアミド3.30×10-3g(7.33×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物4.01gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 35-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BW):
4.00 g (1.11×10 −2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 4.00 g of toluene, 13.52 g (1.11×10 −1 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60×10 −3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05×10 −9 mol of Pt as simple substance), and 3.30×10 −3 g (7.33×10 −5 mol) of formamide were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.01 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BX)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BX) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例36]
 反応容器に、合成実施例23-2と同様にして得られた下記式(AX)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.41×10-2mol)、テトラヒドロフラン10.00g、カレンズAOI(2-(アクリロイルオキシ)エチルイソシアナート)2.08g(1.47×10-2mol)を混合し、50℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.65gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 36]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound of the following formula (AX) obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 23-2.
5.00 g (1.41 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 10.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, and 2.08 g (1.47 × 10 -2 mol) of Karenz AOI (2-(acryloyloxy)ethyl isocyanate) were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.65 g of a product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BY)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (BY) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例37]
 反応容器に、合成実施例14-1と同様にして得られた下記式(Y)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.40×10-2mol)、トルエン25.00g、オキシ塩化リン2.36g(1.54×10-2mol)を混合し、室温で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に水を20.00g加え、室温で1時間熟成させた。その後、水層を分液操作にて取り除いた後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物5.20gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 37]
A reaction vessel was charged with a compound of the following formula (Y) obtained in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 14-1.
5.00 g (1.40 × 10 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 25.00 g of toluene, and 2.36 g (1.54 × 10 mol) of phosphorus oxychloride were mixed and aged at room temperature for 24 hours. 20.00 g of water was added to the resulting solution, and the mixture was aged at room temperature for 1 hour. Thereafter, the aqueous layer was removed by a separation operation, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 5.20 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(BZ)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (BZ):

[合成実施例38]
 反応容器に、下記式(CA)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.42×10-2mol)、トルエン5.00g、トリメトキシシラン8.66g(7.09×10-2mol)、塩化白金酸/ビニルシロキサン錯体のトルエン溶液2.60×10-3g(Pt単体として8.05×10-9molを含有)及び酢酸3.15×10-3g(5.25×10-5mol)を混合し、80℃で24時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.20gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 38]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (CA):
5.00 g (1.42 × 10 -2 mol) of a compound represented by the formula (I), 5.00 g of toluene, 8.66 g (7.09 × 10 -2 mol) of trimethoxysilane, 2.60 × 10 -3 g of a toluene solution of chloroplatinic acid/vinylsiloxane complex (containing 8.05 × 10 -9 mol of Pt as simple substance), and 3.15 × 10 -3 g (5.25 × 10 -5 mol) of acetic acid were mixed and aged for 24 hours at 80° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.20 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(CB)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (CB) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例39]
 反応容器に、下記式(BJ)
で表される化合物5.00g(1.46×10-2mol)、トルエン40.00g、ビニルトリメトキシシラン2.38g(1.61×10-2mol)、及び2,2’-アゾビス(イソ酪酸)ジメチル4.56×10-1g(1.98×10-3mol)を混合し、50℃で8時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物6.98gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 39]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (BJ):
5.00 g (1.46×10 −2 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 40.00 g of toluene, 2.38 g (1.61×10 −2 mol) of vinyltrimethoxysilane, and 4.56×10 −1 g (1.98×10 −3 mol) of dimethyl 2,2′-azobis(isobutyrate) were mixed and aged for 8 hours at 50° C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 6.98 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、1H-NMRにより下記式(CC)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed by 1 H-NMR to have a structure represented by the following formula (CC).

[合成実施例40-1]
 反応容器に、10-ウンデセン-1-オール100.00g(5.87×10-1mol)、テトラヒドロフラン500.00g、テトラブチルアンモニウムヨージド21.68g(5.87×10-2mol)、及びカリウムtert-ブトキシド98.86g(8.81×10-1mol)を混合し、50℃で1時間熟成させた。その後1-ブロモデカン194.82g(8.81×10-1mol)を滴下し、25℃で24時間熟成させた。得られた溶液に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を400.00g加え、水層をトルエンで3回抽出した。合わせた有機層を純水と飽和食塩水で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。その後活性炭及びキョーワード500処理を施し、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物81.55gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 40-1]
100.00 g (5.87 × 10 -1 mol) of 10-undecen-1-ol, 500.00 g of tetrahydrofuran, 21.68 g (5.87 × 10 -2 mol) of tetrabutylammonium iodide, and 98.86 g (8.81 × 10 -1 mol) of potassium tert-butoxide were mixed in a reaction vessel and aged at 50°C for 1 hour. Then, 194.82 g (8.81 × 10 -1 mol) of 1-bromodecane was added dropwise, and the mixture was aged at 25°C for 24 hours. 400.00 g of saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the resulting solution, and the aqueous layer was extracted three times with toluene. The combined organic layer was washed with pure water and saturated saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The mixture was then treated with activated carbon and Kyoward 500, and the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure, yielding 81.55 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、H-NMRにより下記式(DA)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (DA) by 1 H-NMR.

[合成実施例40-2]
 反応容器に、下記式(DA)
で表される化合物65.00g(2.09×10-1mol)、トルエン50.00g、3-チオールプロピルトリメトキシシラン45.20g(2.30×10-1mol)、及び2,2’-アゾビス(イソ酪酸)ジメチル4.81g(2.09×10-2mol)を混合し、75℃で3時間熟成させた。その後、溶剤及び未反応物を減圧留去し、生成物105.91gを得た。
[Synthesis Example 40-2]
A reaction vessel was charged with the following formula (DA):
65.00 g (2.09 × 10 -1 mol) of the compound represented by the formula (I), 50.00 g of toluene, 45.20 g (2.30 × 10 -1 mol) of 3-thiolpropyltrimethoxysilane, and 4.81 g (2.09 × 10 -2 mol) of dimethyl 2,2'-azobis(isobutyrate) were mixed and aged for 3 hours at 75°C. Thereafter, the solvent and unreacted materials were distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 105.91 g of product.

 得られた化合物は、H-NMRにより下記式(DB)で表される構造であることが確認された。
The resulting compound was confirmed to have a structure represented by the following formula (DB) by 1 H-NMR.

[実施例1]
 合成実施例1で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 1]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 1 was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例2]
 合成実施例2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 2]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例3]
 合成実施例3で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 3]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 3 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例4]
 合成実施例4で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにヘキサン/イソオクタン50/50に溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 4]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 4 was dissolved in hexane/isooctane (50/50) to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例5]
 合成実施例5で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 5]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 5 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例6]
 合成実施例6で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 6]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 6 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例7]
 合成実施例7-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 7]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 7-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例8]
 合成実施例8-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 8]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 8-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例9]
 合成実施例9で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにイソノナンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 9]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 9 was dissolved in isononane to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例10]
 合成実施例10で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 10]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 10 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例11]
 合成実施例11で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 11]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 11 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例12]
 合成実施例12で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 12]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 12 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例13]
 合成実施例13-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 13]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 13-2 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例14]
 合成実施例14-3で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 14]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 14-3 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例15]
 合成実施例15-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 15]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 15-2 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例16]
 合成実施例16-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 16]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 16-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例17]
 合成実施例17-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 17]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 17-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例18]
 合成実施例19-4で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 18]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 19-4 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例19]
 合成実施例21-3で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 19]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 21-3 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例20]
 合成実施例22-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 20]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 22-2 was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例21]
 合成実施例23-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 21]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 23-2 was dissolved in propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例22]
 合成実施例25-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 22]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 25-2 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例23]
 合成実施例28-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 23]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 28-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例24]
 合成実施例29で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 24]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 29 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例25]
 合成実施例32-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 25]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 32-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例26]
 合成実施例38で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 26]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 38 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例27]
 合成実施例39で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 27]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 39 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例28]
 合成実施例40-2で得た化合物を、濃度0.2質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 28]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 40-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 0.2% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[比較例1]
 下記式(A’)
で表される化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Comparative Example 1]
The following formula (A')
The compound represented by the formula (I) was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[比較例2]
 下記式(B’)
で表される化合物を、濃度0.1質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Comparative Example 2]
The following formula (B')
The compound represented by the formula (I) was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 0.1% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[比較例3]
 表面処理剤なし。
[Comparative Example 3]
No surface treatment agents.

表面処理剤の調製及び硬化被膜の形成
 上記実施例、比較例の通り、表面処理剤を調製した。最表面にSiO2を厚さ10nmに被覆処理したガラス(コーニング社製 Gorilla)に、各表面処理剤をスプレーコートし、80℃、相対湿度80%の雰囲気下で1時間、さらに25℃、相対湿度50%の雰囲気下で12時間硬化させて膜厚3~5nmの硬化被膜を形成した。
Preparation of Surface Treatment Agents and Formation of Cured Coatings Surface treatment agents were prepared as in the above Examples and Comparative Examples. Each surface treatment agent was spray-coated onto glass (Gorilla, manufactured by Corning Incorporated) whose outermost surface had been coated with SiO2 to a thickness of 10 nm, and cured for 1 hour in an atmosphere of 80°C and 80% relative humidity, and then for a further 12 hours in an atmosphere of 25°C and 50% relative humidity to form a cured coating with a thickness of 3 to 5 nm.

 硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、下記に示す方法により撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性の評価を行った。なお、表面処理を行わず、最表面にSiO2を厚さ10nmに被覆処理したガラス(コーニング社製 Gorilla)をそのまま使用したものを比較例3として同様の評価を行った。 The glass on which the cured coating was formed was evaluated for water repellency, slipperiness, ease of wiping, and abrasion resistance using the methods described below. The same evaluations were carried out for Comparative Example 3, which was a glass (Gorilla manufactured by Corning Incorporated) that had not been subjected to any surface treatment and had been coated with SiO2 to a thickness of 10 nm on its outermost surface.

撥水性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、接触角計Drop Master(協和界面科学社製)を用いて、硬化被膜の水に対する接触角(撥水性)を測定した(液滴:2μl、温度:25℃、相対湿度:40%)。接触角(撥水性)が85°以上であるものを良好とした。結果(初期水接触角)を表1に示す。
 初期においては、実施例、比較例共に良好な撥水性を示した。
Evaluation of Water Repellency The contact angle (water repellency) of the cured coating with water was measured for the glass on which the cured coating was formed using a contact angle meter, Drop Master (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.) (droplet: 2 μl, temperature: 25° C., relative humidity: 40%). A contact angle (water repellency) of 85° or more was rated as good. The results (initial water contact angle) are shown in Table 1.
In the initial stage, both the Example and Comparative Examples showed good water repellency.

滑り性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、滑り性の評価として、下記に示す方法で不織布に対する動摩擦係数を評価した。硬化被膜を形成したガラスの不織布に対する動摩擦係数は、ASTM D1894に準拠して、表面性測定機TYPE:14FW(新東科学社製)を用い、荷重100gf、引張速度500mm/分の条件で測定した。滑り性が0.25以下であるものを良好とした。結果(動摩擦係数)を表1に示す。
[滑り性評価条件]
荷重:100gf
ストローク:100mm
接触面積:1×3cm2
不織布:BEMCOT(旭化成社製)
Evaluation of Slipperiness The glass having the cured coating formed thereon prepared as described above was evaluated for its slipperiness by measuring the coefficient of dynamic friction against nonwoven fabric using the method described below. The coefficient of dynamic friction of the glass having the cured coating formed thereon against nonwoven fabric was measured in accordance with ASTM D1894 using a surface property measuring instrument Type: 14FW (manufactured by Shinto Scientific Co., Ltd.) under conditions of a load of 100 gf and a tensile speed of 500 mm/min. A slipperiness of 0.25 or less was rated as good. The results (coefficient of dynamic friction) are shown in Table 1.
[Slipperiness evaluation conditions]
Load: 100gf
Stroke: 100mm
Contact area: 1 x 3 cm 2
Nonwoven fabric: BEMCOT (manufactured by Asahi Kasei Corporation)

汚れふき取り性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、ハイマッキー(ゼブラ社製)で2cmの直線を描いた後にインクを乾燥させ、ティッシュペーパーでふき取りを行った。インクがふき取れるまでの擦り回数を下記の基準で評価した。汚れふき取り性の評価がA、Bであるものを良好とした。結果を表1に示す。
[汚れふき取り性評価基準]
A:擦り回数4回以下
B:擦り回数5回以上
C:インクがふき取れない
Evaluation of Dirt Wiping Ability A 2 cm straight line was drawn on the glass surface on which the cured coating prepared above was formed using a Hi-Mackey (manufactured by Zebra), the ink was allowed to dry, and the ink was wiped off with tissue paper. The number of times the ink was rubbed until it was wiped off was evaluated according to the following criteria. Dirt wiping ability was rated as good when rated A or B. The results are shown in Table 1.
[Evaluation criteria for dirt wiping ability]
A: Rubbed 4 times or less B: Rubbed 5 times or more C: Ink cannot be wiped off

耐摩耗性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、ラビングテスター(新東科学社製)を用いて、500回毎に下記条件で擦った後の硬化被膜の水に対する接触角(撥水性)を上記と同様にして測定し、80°未満になった回数を確認し、耐摩耗性の評価とした。試験環境条件は25℃、相対湿度40%である。80°未満になった回数が2,000回以上であるものを良好とした。結果(水接触角が80°未満になった回数)を表1に示す。
[耐スチールウール摩耗試験条件]
スチールウール:Bonster#0000
接触面積:1cm2
移動距離(片道):40mm
移動速度:4,800mm/分
荷重:500gf/1cm2
Evaluation of Abrasion Resistance: The glass on which the cured coating prepared above was formed was rubbed every 500 times using a rubbing tester (manufactured by Shinto Scientific Co., Ltd.) under the following conditions, and the contact angle (water repellency) of the cured coating with water was measured in the same manner as above. The number of times the contact angle became less than 80° was counted and used to evaluate abrasion resistance. The test environmental conditions were 25°C and a relative humidity of 40%. A sample that became less than 80° 2,000 times or more was rated as good. The results (the number of times the water contact angle became less than 80°) are shown in Table 1.
[Steel wool abrasion resistance test conditions]
Steel wool: Bonster #0000
Contact area: 1cm2
Travel distance (one way): 40 mm
Traveling speed: 4,800mm/min Load: 500gf/1cm 2

 実施例1~28の表面処理剤の硬化被膜は、用いた化合物の分子鎖末端に炭素数1~60の炭化水素鎖を有することで、分子鎖の運動性が向上するため、撥水性、汚れふき取り性が発現した。さらに、用いた化合物の分子鎖中に連結官能基を1~3個有することで、分子間相互作用や分子運動性が向上するため、滑り性、耐摩耗性が良好となった。
 比較例1の表面処理剤の硬化被膜は、用いた化合物の分子鎖末端に炭素数1~60の炭化水素鎖を有することで、撥水性は発現するものの、用いた化合物の分子鎖中に連結官能基が含まれていないことで、滑り性、耐摩耗性に劣る結果であった。比較例2の表面処理剤の硬化被膜は、用いた化合物の分子鎖末端にフッ化炭化水素鎖を有することで、高い撥水性、汚れふき取り性を有するものの、用いた化合物の分子鎖中に連結官能基が含まれていないことで、滑り性、耐摩耗性に劣る結果であった。比較例3は表面処理剤を用いていないガラス基板であるが、表面処理されていないのでいずれの特性もなく、実施例での効果が確認できる。
 以上のように、実施例の表面処理剤では、ウェット塗工の一例であるスプレー塗工において、高水準で撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性に優れる硬化被膜を得ることができた。
The cured coatings of the surface treatment agents of Examples 1 to 28 exhibited water repellency and dirt wiping properties due to the improved mobility of the molecular chains caused by the hydrocarbon chains having 1 to 60 carbon atoms at the molecular chain terminals of the compounds used. Furthermore, the intermolecular interactions and molecular mobility were improved by the presence of 1 to 3 linking functional groups in the molecular chains of the compounds used, resulting in good slip properties and abrasion resistance.
The cured coating of the surface treatment agent of Comparative Example 1 exhibited water repellency due to the presence of a hydrocarbon chain having 1 to 60 carbon atoms at the molecular chain terminal of the compound used, but the absence of a linking functional group in the molecular chain of the compound used resulted in poor slip properties and abrasion resistance. The cured coating of the surface treatment agent of Comparative Example 2 exhibited high water repellency and dirt wipeability due to the presence of a fluorohydrocarbon chain at the molecular chain terminal of the compound used, but the absence of a linking functional group in the molecular chain of the compound used resulted in poor slip properties and abrasion resistance. Comparative Example 3 was a glass substrate that did not use a surface treatment agent, but since it was not surface treated, neither of these properties were observed, and the effects of the Examples could be confirmed.
As described above, with the surface treatment agents of the Examples, a cured coating film having high levels of water repellency, slipperiness, dirt wipeability, and abrasion resistance could be obtained by spray coating, which is an example of wet coating.

[実施例29]
 合成実施例1で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 29]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 1 was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例30]
 合成実施例2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 30]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例31]
 合成実施例3で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 31]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 3 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例32]
 合成実施例4で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 32]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 4 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例33]
 合成実施例5で得た化合物を、濃度30質量%になるようにヘキサン/イソオクタン50/50混合溶液に溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 33]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 5 was dissolved in a 50/50 mixed solution of hexane/isooctane to a concentration of 30% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例34]
 合成実施例6で得た化合物を、濃度50質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 34]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 6 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 50% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例35]
 合成実施例7-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 35]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 7-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例36]
 合成実施例8-2で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 36]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 8-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例37]
 合成実施例9で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 37]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 9 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例38]
 合成実施例10で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 38]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 10 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例39]
 合成実施例11で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 39]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 11 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例40]
 合成実施例12で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにイソノナンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 40]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 12 was dissolved in isononane to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例41]
 合成実施例13-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 41]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 13-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例42]
 合成実施例14-3で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 42]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 14-3 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例43]
 合成実施例15-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 43]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 15-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例44]
 合成実施例16-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるように酢酸ブチルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 44]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 16-2 was dissolved in butyl acetate to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例45]
 合成実施例17-2で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにヘキサンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 45]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 17-2 was dissolved in hexane to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例46]
 合成実施例19-4で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 46]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 19-4 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例47]
 合成実施例21-3で得た化合物を、濃度30質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 47]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 21-3 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 30% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例48]
 合成実施例22-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 48]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 22-2 was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例49]
 合成実施例23-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 49]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 23-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例50]
 合成実施例25-2で得た化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにイソオクタンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 50]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 25-2 was dissolved in isooctane to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例51]
 合成実施例28-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 51]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 28-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例52]
 合成実施例29で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 52]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 29 was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例53]
 合成実施例32-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 53]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 32-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例54]
 合成実施例38で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 54]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 38 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例55]
 合成実施例39で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 55]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 39 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[実施例56]
 合成実施例40-2で得た化合物を、濃度20質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Example 56]
The compound obtained in Synthesis Example 40-2 was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 20% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[比較例4]
 上記式(A’)で表される化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにジブチルエーテルに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Comparative Example 4]
The compound represented by the formula (A') was dissolved in dibutyl ether to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[比較例5]
 上記式(B’)で表される化合物を、濃度10質量%になるようにトルエンに溶解させて表面処理剤を調製した。
[Comparative Example 5]
The compound represented by the formula (B') was dissolved in toluene to a concentration of 10% by mass to prepare a surface treatment agent.

[比較例6]
 表面処理剤なし。
[Comparative Example 6]
No surface treatment agents.

表面処理剤の調製及び硬化被膜の形成
 上記実施例、比較例の通り、表面処理剤を調製した。最表面にSiO2を厚さ10nmに被覆処理したガラス(コーニング社製 Gorilla)に、各表面処理剤を真空蒸着し(処理条件は、圧力:2.0×10-2Pa、加熱温度:700℃)、80℃、相対湿度80%の雰囲気下で1時間、さらに25℃、相対湿度50%の雰囲気下で12時間硬化させて膜厚3~5nmの硬化被膜を形成した。
Preparation of Surface Treatment Agents and Formation of Cured Coatings Surface treatment agents were prepared as in the above Examples and Comparative Examples. Each surface treatment agent was vacuum-deposited (treatment conditions: pressure: 2.0 × 10-2 Pa, heating temperature: 700°C) onto glass (Gorilla, manufactured by Corning Incorporated) whose outermost surface had been coated with SiO2 to a thickness of 10 nm. The coating was cured for 1 hour in an atmosphere of 80°C and 80% relative humidity, and then for 12 hours in an atmosphere of 25°C and 50% relative humidity to form a cured coating with a thickness of 3 to 5 nm.

 硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、下記に示す方法により撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性の評価を行った。なお、表面処理を行わず、最表面にSiO2を厚さ10nmに被覆処理したガラス(コーニング社製 Gorilla)をそのまま使用したものを比較例6として同様の評価を行った。 The glass on which the cured coating was formed was evaluated for water repellency, slipperiness, ease of wiping, and abrasion resistance using the methods described below. The same evaluations were carried out for Comparative Example 6, which was a glass without surface treatment, but with a 10 nm thick SiO2 coating on the outermost surface (Gorilla, manufactured by Corning Incorporated).

撥水性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、接触角計Drop Master(協和界面科学社製)を用いて、硬化被膜の水に対する接触角(撥水性)を測定した(液滴:2μl、温度:25℃、相対湿度:40%)。接触角(撥水性)が85°以上であるものを良好とした。結果(初期水接触角)を表2に示す。
 初期においては、実施例、比較例共に良好な撥水性を示した。
Evaluation of Water Repellency The contact angle (water repellency) of the cured coating with water was measured for the glass on which the cured coating was formed using a contact angle meter, Drop Master (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.) (droplet: 2 μl, temperature: 25° C., relative humidity: 40%). A contact angle (water repellency) of 85° or more was rated as good. The results (initial water contact angle) are shown in Table 2.
In the initial stage, both the Example and Comparative Examples showed good water repellency.

滑り性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、滑り性の評価として、下記に示す方法で不織布に対する動摩擦係数を評価した。硬化被膜を形成したガラスの不織布に対する動摩擦係数は、ASTM D1894に準拠して、表面性測定機TYPE:14FW(新東科学社製)を用い、荷重100gf、引張速度500mm/分の条件で測定した。滑り性が0.25以下であるものを良好とした。結果(動摩擦係数)を表2に示す。
[滑り性評価条件]
荷重:100gf
ストローク:100mm
接触面積:1×3cm2
不織布:BEMCOT(旭化成社製)
Evaluation of Slipperiness The glass having the cured coating formed thereon prepared as described above was evaluated for its slipperiness by measuring the coefficient of dynamic friction against nonwoven fabric using the method described below. The coefficient of dynamic friction of the glass having the cured coating formed thereon against nonwoven fabric was measured in accordance with ASTM D1894 using a surface property measuring instrument Type: 14FW (manufactured by Shinto Scientific Co., Ltd.) under conditions of a load of 100 gf and a tensile speed of 500 mm/min. A slipperiness of 0.25 or less was rated as good. The results (coefficient of dynamic friction) are shown in Table 2.
[Slipperiness evaluation conditions]
Load: 100gf
Stroke: 100mm
Contact area: 1 x 3 cm 2
Nonwoven fabric: BEMCOT (manufactured by Asahi Kasei Corporation)

汚れふき取り性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、ハイマッキー(ゼブラ社製)で2cmの直線を描いた後にインクを乾燥させ、ティッシュペーパーでふき取りを行った。インクがふき取れるまでの擦り回数を下記の基準で評価した。汚れふき取り性の評価がA、Bであるものを良好とした。結果を表2に示す。
[汚れふき取り性評価基準]
A:擦り回数4回以下
B:擦り回数5回以上
C:インクがふき取れない
Evaluation of Dirt Wiping Ability A 2 cm straight line was drawn on the glass surface on which the cured coating prepared above was formed using a Hi-Mackey (manufactured by Zebra), the ink was allowed to dry, and the line was wiped off with tissue paper. The number of times the ink was rubbed until it was wiped off was evaluated according to the following criteria. Dirt wiping ability was rated as good when rated A or B. The results are shown in Table 2.
[Evaluation criteria for dirt wiping ability]
A: Rubbed 4 times or less B: Rubbed 5 times or more C: Ink cannot be wiped off

耐摩耗性の評価
 上記にて作製した硬化被膜を形成したガラスについて、ラビングテスター(新東科学社製)を用いて、500回毎に下記条件で擦った後の硬化被膜の水に対する接触角(撥水性)を上記と同様にして測定し、80°未満になった回数を確認し、耐摩耗性の評価とした。試験環境条件は25℃、相対湿度40%である。80°未満になった回数が2,000回以上であるものを良好とした。結果(水接触角が80°未満になった回数)を表2に示す。
[耐スチールウール摩耗試験条件]
スチールウール:Bonster#0000
接触面積:1cm2
移動距離(片道):40mm
移動速度:4,800mm/分
荷重:500gf/1cm2
Evaluation of Abrasion Resistance: The glass on which the cured coating prepared above was formed was rubbed every 500 times using a rubbing tester (manufactured by Shinto Scientific Co., Ltd.) under the following conditions, and the contact angle (water repellency) of the cured coating with water was measured in the same manner as above. The number of times the contact angle became less than 80° was counted and used to evaluate abrasion resistance. The test environmental conditions were 25°C and a relative humidity of 40%. A sample that became less than 80° 2,000 times or more was rated as good. The results (the number of times the water contact angle became less than 80°) are shown in Table 2.
[Steel wool abrasion resistance test conditions]
Steel wool: Bonster #0000
Contact area: 1cm2
Travel distance (one way): 40 mm
Traveling speed: 4,800mm/min Load: 500gf/1cm 2

 実施例29~56の表面処理剤の硬化被膜は、用いた化合物の分子鎖末端に炭素数1~60の炭化水素鎖を有することで、分子鎖の運動性が向上するため、撥水性、汚れふき取り性が発現した。さらに、用いた化合物の分子鎖中に連結官能基を1~3個有することで、分子間相互作用や分子運動性が向上するため、滑り性、耐摩耗性が良好となった。
 比較例4の表面処理剤の硬化被膜は、用いた化合物の分子鎖末端に炭素数1~60の炭化水素鎖を有することで、撥水性は発現するものの、用いた化合物の分子鎖中に連結官能基が含まれていないことで、滑り性、耐摩耗性に劣る結果であった。比較例5の表面処理剤の硬化被膜は、用いた化合物の分子鎖末端にフッ化炭化水素鎖を有することで、高い撥水性、汚れふき取り性を有するものの、用いた化合物の分子鎖中に連結官能基が含まれていないことで、滑り性、耐摩耗性に劣る結果であった。比較例6は表面処理剤を用いていないガラス基板であるが、表面処理されていないのでいずれの特性もなく、実施例での効果が確認できる。
 以上のように、実施例の表面処理剤では、蒸着塗工においても、高水準で撥水性、滑り性、汚れふき取り性、耐摩耗性に優れる硬化被膜を得ることができた。
The cured coatings of the surface treatment agents of Examples 29 to 56 exhibited water repellency and dirt wiping properties due to the improved mobility of the molecular chains caused by the hydrocarbon chains having 1 to 60 carbon atoms at the molecular chain terminals of the compounds used. Furthermore, the intermolecular interactions and molecular mobility were improved by the presence of 1 to 3 linking functional groups in the molecular chains of the compounds used, resulting in good slip properties and abrasion resistance.
The cured coating of the surface treatment agent of Comparative Example 4 exhibited water repellency due to the presence of a hydrocarbon chain having 1 to 60 carbon atoms at the molecular chain terminal of the compound used, but the absence of a linking functional group in the molecular chain of the compound used resulted in poor slip properties and abrasion resistance. The cured coating of the surface treatment agent of Comparative Example 5 exhibited high water repellency and dirt wiping properties due to the presence of a fluorohydrocarbon chain at the molecular chain terminal of the compound used, but the absence of a linking functional group in the molecular chain of the compound used resulted in poor slip properties and abrasion resistance. Comparative Example 6 was a glass substrate that did not use a surface treatment agent, but since it was not surface treated, it did not have any of these properties, and the effects of the Examples could be confirmed.
As described above, with the surface treatment agents of the Examples, even when vapor-deposited coating was used, it was possible to obtain cured coatings that exhibited high levels of water repellency, slipperiness, dirt-wiping ability, and abrasion resistance.

Claims (10)

 下記一般式(1)
(式中、Rは直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~60の1価の炭化水素基であり、Zは独立に酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子及びケイ素原子から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む2価の連結官能基であり、Yは独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~30の2価の炭化水素基であり、Aは1価の反応性基であり、kは1~3の整数である。)
で表される炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
The following general formula (1)
(In the formula, R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof; Z is independently a divalent linking functional group containing at least one atom selected from oxygen atoms, nitrogen atoms, sulfur atoms, and silicon atoms; Y is independently a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof; A is a monovalent reactive group; and k is an integer of 1 to 3.)
A hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound represented by the formula:
 前記式(1)のAが、下記一般式(2)
(式中、R1は独立に炭素数1~4のアルキル基又はフェニル基であり、Xは独立に水酸基又は加水分解性基であり、nは1~3の整数である。)
又は下記一般式(3)
(式中、n”は0~3の数であり、n’は(3-n”)/2である。)
で表される水酸基含有シリル基又は加水分解性シリル基である請求項1に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
A in the formula (1) is represented by the following general formula (2):
(In the formula, R1 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a phenyl group, X is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group, and n is an integer of 1 to 3.)
Or the following general formula (3)
(wherein n″ is a number from 0 to 3, and n′ is (3−n″)/2.)
2. The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 1, wherein the hydroxyl group-containing silyl group or hydrolyzable silyl group is represented by the formula:
 前記式(2)において、Xが、水酸基、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~10のアルコキシアルコキシ基、炭素数1~10のアシロキシ基、炭素数2~10のアルケニルオキシ基、ハロゲン基、及び炭素数2~10のジアルキルアミノ基からなる群より選ばれるものである請求項2に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。 The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 2, wherein in formula (2), X is selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkoxyalkoxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an acyloxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogen group, and a dialkylamino group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms.  前記式(1)において、Rが、直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数3~32の1価の炭化水素基である請求項1に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。 The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 1, wherein in formula (1), R is a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 3 to 32 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof.  前記式(1)において、Zが独立にエーテル基、カルボニル(ケトン)基、エステル基、カーボネート基、チオエーテル基、スルフィニル基、スルホニル基、チオエステル基、チオカーボネート基、チオカーバメート基、アミノ基、アミド基、カーバメート基、ウレア基、2価の含窒素複素環基、ジオルガノシリレン基、及びケイ素原子数2~10個の直鎖状又はケイ素原子数3~10個の分岐状もしくは環状の2価のオルガノポリシロキサン残基から選ばれる2価の基である請求項1に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。 The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 1, wherein in formula (1), Z is independently a divalent group selected from an ether group, a carbonyl (ketone) group, an ester group, a carbonate group, a thioether group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a thioester group, a thiocarbonate group, a thiocarbamate group, an amino group, an amide group, a carbamate group, a urea group, a divalent nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group, a diorganosilylene group, and a divalent organopolysiloxane residue that is linear having 2 to 10 silicon atoms or branched or cyclic having 3 to 10 silicon atoms.  前記式(1)において、Yが独立に下記一般式(4)
(式中、R2は独立に直鎖状、分岐状もしくは環状又はこれらの組み合わせであってもよい、炭素数1~10の1価の炭化水素基である。R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。aは0~30の整数、bは0~15の整数、cは0~10の整数、dは0~6の整数で、a、b、c、dの合計は、式(4)中の炭素数の合計が1~30となる整数である。a、b、c及びdが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。)
で表される基である請求項1に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
In the formula (1), Y independently represents the following general formula (4):
(In the formula, R2 independently represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, which may be linear, branched, or cyclic, or a combination thereof. R3 independently represents a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. a represents an integer of 0 to 30, b represents an integer of 0 to 15, c represents an integer of 0 to 10, and d represents an integer of 0 to 6, and the sum of a, b, c, and d is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (4) is 1 to 30. The repeating units shown in parentheses with a, b, c, and d may be bonded randomly.)
2. The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 1, wherein the hydrocarbon terminal group is a group represented by the formula:
 前記式(1)において、kが1であり、Rが下記一般式(5)
(式中、R4はメチル基、環状アルキル基又はフェニル基である。R3は独立に置換基を有していてもよい、炭素数3~10の2価の環状炭化水素基である。yは0以上の整数、hは0~6の整数で、y、hの合計は式(5)中の炭素数の合計が60以下となる整数である。y及びhが付された括弧内に示される各繰り返し単位はランダムに結合されていてよい。)
で表される1価の炭化水素基である請求項1に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。
In the formula (1), k is 1, and R is represented by the following general formula (5):
(In the formula, R4 is a methyl group, a cyclic alkyl group, or a phenyl group. R3 is independently a divalent cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, which may have a substituent. y is an integer of 0 or more, h is an integer of 0 to 6, and the sum of y and h is an integer such that the total number of carbon atoms in formula (5) is 60 or less. The repeating units shown in parentheses with y and h may be bonded randomly.)
2. The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 1, wherein the hydrocarbon terminal group is a monovalent hydrocarbon group represented by the formula:
 前記式(1)において、kが2又は3である請求項1に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物。 The hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to claim 1, wherein k in formula (1) is 2 or 3.  請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載の炭化水素末端基含有化合物を含む表面処理剤。 A surface treatment agent containing the hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound according to any one of claims 1 to 8.  請求項9に記載の表面処理剤で表面処理された物品。 An article whose surface has been treated with the surface treatment agent described in claim 9.
PCT/JP2025/008658 2024-04-02 2025-03-10 Hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article Pending WO2025211106A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2024059369 2024-04-02
JP2024-059369 2024-04-02

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2025211106A1 true WO2025211106A1 (en) 2025-10-09

Family

ID=97266935

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2025/008658 Pending WO2025211106A1 (en) 2024-04-02 2025-03-10 Hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2025211106A1 (en)

Citations (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS4637811B1 (en) * 1969-03-11 1971-11-08
JPS62502467A (en) * 1985-04-12 1987-09-24 エスシ−エム コ−ポレ−シヨン silane composition
JPH02103721A (en) * 1988-10-12 1990-04-16 Matsushita Electric Ind Co Ltd Recording media lubricant layer
WO2014006885A1 (en) * 2012-07-05 2014-01-09 日本曹達株式会社 Organosilicon compound, thin film forming composition using same, and organic thin film
US20150275117A1 (en) * 2014-03-31 2015-10-01 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Low viscosity, low volatility lubricating oil basestocks
WO2019082583A1 (en) * 2017-10-26 2019-05-02 信越化学工業株式会社 Lipophilic group-containing organosilane compound, surface treatment agent and article
WO2024034668A1 (en) * 2022-08-10 2024-02-15 ダイキン工業株式会社 Surface treatment agent
JP2024025757A (en) * 2022-08-10 2024-02-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 silane compound
JP2024025759A (en) * 2022-08-10 2024-02-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 Articles containing surface treatment layers

Patent Citations (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS4637811B1 (en) * 1969-03-11 1971-11-08
JPS62502467A (en) * 1985-04-12 1987-09-24 エスシ−エム コ−ポレ−シヨン silane composition
JPH02103721A (en) * 1988-10-12 1990-04-16 Matsushita Electric Ind Co Ltd Recording media lubricant layer
WO2014006885A1 (en) * 2012-07-05 2014-01-09 日本曹達株式会社 Organosilicon compound, thin film forming composition using same, and organic thin film
US20150275117A1 (en) * 2014-03-31 2015-10-01 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Low viscosity, low volatility lubricating oil basestocks
WO2019082583A1 (en) * 2017-10-26 2019-05-02 信越化学工業株式会社 Lipophilic group-containing organosilane compound, surface treatment agent and article
WO2024034668A1 (en) * 2022-08-10 2024-02-15 ダイキン工業株式会社 Surface treatment agent
JP2024025757A (en) * 2022-08-10 2024-02-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 silane compound
JP2024025759A (en) * 2022-08-10 2024-02-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 Articles containing surface treatment layers

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6524955B2 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer modified silane, surface treating agent and article
TWI686427B (en) Fluoropolyether-containing polymer-modified silane, surface treating agent, and article
JP6828744B2 (en) Fluoropolyester group-containing polymers, surface treatment agents and articles
TWI547510B (en) A polymer composition containing a fluoroalkanylene group, a surface treatment agent containing the composition, an article with the surface treatment agent, and an optical article
JP5235026B2 (en) Fluorooxyalkylene group-containing polymer composition, surface treatment agent containing the composition, and article surface-treated with the surface treatment agent
JP7456499B2 (en) Surface treatment agents and articles containing fluoropolyether group-containing polymers and/or partial (hydrolyzed) condensates thereof
JP7276464B2 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer, surface treatment agent and article
JP7070587B2 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymers, surface treatment agents and articles
JP6891952B2 (en) Fluorine-containing coating agent composition and surface treatment agent and article containing the composition
JP6680350B2 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer-modified silane, surface treatment agent and article
JP7004010B2 (en) A coating agent composition, a surface treatment agent containing the composition, and an article surface-treated with the surface treatment agent.
JP7318735B2 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer, surface treatment agent and article
TW201739787A (en) Silane modified with polymer containing fluoropolyether group, surface-treating agent, and article
JP2013144726A (en) Fluorooxyalkylene group-containing polymer-modified silane and surface treating agent containing the silane, and article surface treated with the surface treating agent
JP2025138786A (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer, surface treatment agent and article
JP2021095474A (en) Perfluoropolyether modified polysilazane and method for producing the same, surface treatment agent, cured coat and article
WO2023199768A1 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer, surface treatment agent, and article
WO2024237105A1 (en) Hydrocarbon terminal group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article
CN110678497B (en) Polymer-modified silicone compounds, surface treatments and articles containing fluoropolyether groups
WO2025211106A1 (en) Hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, and article
WO2023248880A1 (en) Fluoropolyether group-containing polymer, surface treatment agent, and article
TW202424046A (en) Fluorine-containing compositions, surface treatment agents and articles
WO2025253868A1 (en) Hydrocarbon-terminal-group-containing compound, surface treatment agent, cured film, and article
WO2025229833A1 (en) Fluoropolyether-group-containing polymer composition, surface treatment agent, and article
WO2025047304A1 (en) Fluoropolyether-group-containing polymer, surface-treating agent, and article

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 25782262

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1